| L01 |
Lb26_1 |
rzekł H559 Pan H3068 do Mojżesza H4872 i Eleazara H499 , syna H1121 kapłana H3548 Aarona H175 : |
| L02 |
Lb26_1 |
rzekł Pan do Mojżesza i Eleazara, syna kapłana Aarona: |
| L03 |
Lb26_1 |
וַיֹּ֤אמֶר |
יְהוָה֙ |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֔ה |
וְאֶ֧ל |
אֶלְעָזָ֛ר |
בֶּן־ |
אַהֲרֹ֥ן |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
לֵאמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_1 |
וַ/יֹּ֤אמֶר |
יְהוָה֙ |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֔ה |
וְ/אֶ֧ל |
אֶלְעָזָ֛ר |
בֶּן־ |
אַהֲרֹ֥ן |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
לֵ/אמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_1 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
<jah>•we |
el- |
mo•<sze>, |
we•'<El> |
'el•'a•<Zar> |
ben- |
'a•ha•<Ron> |
hak•ko•<Hen> |
le•<Mor>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_1 | H0559 | H3068 | H0413  | H4872 | H0413 | H0499 | H1121 | H0175 | H3548 | H0559 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_1 |
answer |
Jehovah |
about |
Moses |
about |
Eleazar |
afflicted |
Aaron |
chief ruler |
answer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_1 |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
o |
Mojżesz |
o |
Eleazar |
dotknięty |
Aaron |
naczelny władca |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_1 |
spake |
that the LORD |
to |
unto Moses |
and to |
and unto Eleazar |
the son |
of Aaron |
the priest |
saying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_1 |
mówił |
że Pan |
do |
Mojżeszowi |
oraz |
i do Eleazara |
syn |
Aarona |
ksiądz |
powiedzenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_1 |
vai·Yo·mer |
Yah·weh |
el- |
mo·Sheh, |
ve·'El |
'el·'a·Zar |
ben- |
'a·ha·Ron |
hak·ko·Hen |
le·Mor. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_1 |
waj jo mer |
jhwh(a do naj) |
el - mo sze |
we el |
e la zar |
Ben - a ha ron |
haK Ko hen |
le mor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_1 |
wayyöº´mer |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´el-möšè |
wü´el |
´el`äzär |
Ben-´ahárön |
haKKöhën |
lë´mör |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_1 |
1185/5298 |
1127/6220 |
1411/5500 |
547/766 |
1412/5500 |
21/72 |
1192/4921 |
289/347 |
256/750 |
1186/5298 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_1 |
And it came to pass after the plague, that the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Eleazar the
son of Aaron the priest, saying, |
| L16 |
Lb26_1 |
1 And it came to pass after <0310> the plague <04046>, that the LORD
<03068> spake <0559> (08799) unto Moses <04872> and unto Eleazar <0499> the son
<01121> of Aaron <0175> the priest <03548>, saying <0559> (08800), |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_2 |
Dokonajcie obliczenia H5375 H7218 całej H3605 społeczności H5712 Izraelitów H1121 H3478 według rodów H4940 , od dwudziestu H6242 lat H8141 wzwyż H4605 , zdolnych do walki H3318 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_2 |
Dokonajcie obliczenia całej społeczności Izraelitów według rodów, od dwudziestu lat wzwyż,
zdolnych do walki. |
| L03 |
Lb26_2 |
שְׂא֞וּ |
אֶת־ |
רֹ֣אשׁ ׀ |
כָּל־ |
עֲדַ֣ת |
בְּנֵי־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
מִבֶּ֨ן |
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
שָׁנָ֛ה |
וָמַ֖עְלָה |
לְבֵ֣ית |
אֲבֹתָ֑ם |
כָּל־ |
יֹצֵ֥א |
צָבָ֖א |
בְּיִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_2 |
שְׂא֞וּ |
אֶת־ |
רֹ֣אשׁ ׀ |
כָּל־ |
עֲדַ֣ת |
בְּנֵי־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
מִ/בֶּ֨ן |
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
שָׁנָ֛ה |
וָ/מַ֖עְלָ/ה |
לְ/בֵ֣ית |
אֲבֹתָ֑/ם |
כָּל־ |
יֹצֵ֥א |
צָבָ֖א |
בְּ/יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_2 |
se•'<U> |
et- |
rosz |
kol- |
'a•<Dat> |
be•ne- |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
mib•<Ben> |
'es•<Rim> |
sza•<Na> |
wa•<Ma>'•la |
le•<wet> |
'a•wo•<Tam>; |
kol- |
jo•<ce> |
ca•<wa> |
be•<jis>•ra•'<El>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_2 | H5375 | H0853  | H7218 | H3605 | H5712 | H1121 | H3478 | H1121 | H6242 | H8141 | H4605 | H1004  | H0001  | H3605 | H3318 | H6635  | H3478 | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_2 |
accept |
|
band |
all manner |
assembly |
afflicted |
Israel |
afflicted |
score |
whole age |
above |
court |
chief |
all manner |
after |
appointed time |
Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_2 |
przyjąć |
|
pasmo |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
montaż |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
dotknięty |
wynik |
Cały wiek |
powyżej |
sąd |
szef |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
wyznaczony czas |
Izrael |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_2 |
Take |
|
the sum |
of all |
of all the congregation |
of the children |
of Israel |
old |
from twenty |
years |
and upward |
house |
throughout their fathers' |
whoever |
all that are able to go |
to war |
in Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_2 |
Wziąć |
|
suma |
ze wszystkich |
z całej społeczności |
z dziećmi |
Izraela |
stary |
od dwudziestu |
roku |
wzwyż |
dom |
przez ich ojców " |
ktokolwiek |
wszystkich, którzy są w stanie przejść |
na wojnę |
w Izraelu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_2 |
se·'U |
et- |
rosh |
kol- |
'a·Dat |
be·nei- |
Yis·ra·'El, |
mib·Ben |
'es·Rim |
sha·Nah |
va·Ma'·lah |
le·Veit |
'a·vo·Tam; |
kol- |
yo·Tze |
tza·Va |
be·Yis·ra·'El. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_2 |
se u |
et - rosz |
Kol - a dat |
Be ne - jis ra el |
miB Ben |
es rim |
sza na |
wa ma la |
le wet |
a wo tam |
Kol - jo ce |
ca wa |
Be jis ra el |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_2 |
Sü´û |
´et-rö´š |
Kol-`ádat |
Bünê-yiSrä´ël |
miBBen |
`eSrîm |
šänâ |
wämaº`lâ |
lübêt |
´ábötäm |
Kol-yöcë´ |
cäbä´ |
BüyiSrä´ël |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_2 |
145/650 |
3335/11047 |
119/598 |
1162/5415 |
85/149 |
1193/4921 |
455/2505 |
1194/4921 |
66/315 |
321/873 |
52/140 |
273/2052 |
311/1212 |
1163/5415 |
262/1060 |
71/484 |
456/2505 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_2 |
Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, from twenty years old and
upward, throughout their fathers' house, all that are able to go to war in Israel. |
| L16 |
Lb26_2 |
2 Take <05375> (08798) the sum <07218> of all the congregation <05712> of
the children <01121> of Israel <03478>, from twenty <06242> years <08141> old
<01121> and upward <04605>, throughout their fathers' <01> house <01004>, all that
are able to go <03318> (08802) to war <06635> in Israel <03478>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_3 |
Mojżesz H4872 więc i kapłan H3548 Eleazar H499 na równinach H6160 Moabu H4124 , naprzeciw H5921 Jerycha H3405 nad Jordanem H3383 , tak zarządzili H1696 : |
| L02 |
Lb26_3 |
Mojżesz więc i kapłan Eleazar na równinach Moabu, naprzeciw Jerycha nad Jordanem, tak
zarządzili: |
| L03 |
Lb26_3 |
וַיְדַבֵּ֨ר |
מֹשֶׁ֜ה |
וְאֶלְעָזָ֧ר |
הַכֹּהֵ֛ן |
אֹתָ֖ם |
בְּעַֽרְבֹ֣ת |
מוֹאָ֑ב |
עַל־ |
יַרְדֵּ֥ן |
יְרֵח֖וֹ |
לֵאמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_3 |
וַ/יְדַבֵּ֨ר |
מֹשֶׁ֜ה |
וְ/אֶלְעָזָ֧ר |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֛ן |
אֹתָ֖/ם |
בְּ/עַֽרְבֹ֣ת |
מוֹאָ֑ב |
עַל־ |
יַרְדֵּ֥ן |
יְרֵח֖וֹ |
לֵ/אמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_3 |
waj•dab•<Ber> |
mo•<sze> |
we•'el•'a•<Zar> |
hak•ko•<Hen> |
'o•<Tam> |
be•'ar•<wot> |
mo•'<Aw>; |
al- |
jar•<Den> |
je•re•<Cho> |
le•<Mor>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_3 | H1696 | H4872 | H0499 | H3548 | H0854  | H6160 | H4124 | H5921 | H3383 | H3405 | H0559 | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_3 |
answer |
Moses |
Eleazar |
chief ruler |
against |
Arabah |
Moab |
above |
Jordan |
Jericho |
answer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_3 |
odpowiedź |
Mojżesz |
Eleazar |
naczelny władca |
przed |
Arabah |
Moab |
powyżej |
Jordania |
Jericho |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_3 |
spake |
And Moses |
and Eleazar |
the priest |
in |
with them in the plains |
of Moab |
by |
by Jordan |
[near] Jericho |
saying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_3 |
mówił |
Mojżesz |
Eleazar |
ksiądz |
w |
z nimi na równinach |
Moabu |
przez |
przez Jordan |
[Koło] Jericho |
powiedzenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_3 |
vay·dab·Ber |
mo·Sheh |
ve·'el·'a·Zar |
hak·ko·Hen |
'o·Tam |
be·'ar·Vot |
mo·'Av; |
al- |
yar·Den |
ye·re·Cho |
le·Mor. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_3 |
wa je daB Ber |
mo sze |
we e la zar |
haK Ko hen |
o tam |
Be ar wot |
mo aw |
al - jar Den |
je re Ho |
le mor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_3 |
wayüdaBBër |
möšè |
wü´el`äzär |
haKKöhën |
´ötäm |
Bü`a|rböt |
mô´äb |
`al-yarDën |
yürëHô |
lë´mör |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_3 |
325/1142 |
548/766 |
22/72 |
257/750 |
227/808 |
2/60 |
29/181 |
1259/5759 |
8/181 |
2/57 |
1187/5298 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_3 |
And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them in the plains of Moab by Jordan [near]
Jericho, saying, |
| L16 |
Lb26_3 |
3 And Moses <04872> and Eleazar <0499> the priest <03548> spake
<01696> (08762) with them in the plains <06160> of Moab <04124> by Jordan <03383>
near Jericho <03405>, saying <0559> (08800), |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_4 |
Od dwudziestu H6242 lat H8141 wzwyż H4605 , jak H834 to Pan H3068 nakazał H6680 Mojżeszowi H4872 oraz Izraelitom H1121 H3478 przy wyjściu H3318 z Egiptu H4714 [spisze się lud]. |
| L02 |
Lb26_4 |
Od dwudziestu lat wzwyż, jak to Pan nakazał Mojżeszowi oraz Izraelitom przy wyjściu z Egiptu
[spisze się lud]. Otóż Izralici, którzy wyszli z ziemi egipskiej, byli następujący: |
| L03 |
Lb26_4 |
מִבֶּ֛ן |
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
שָׁנָ֖ה |
וָמָ֑עְלָה |
כַּאֲשֶׁר֩ |
צִוָּ֨ה |
יְהוָ֤ה |
אֶת־ |
מֹשֶׁה֙ |
וּבְנֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
הַיֹּצְאִ֖ים |
מֵאֶ֥רֶץ |
מִצְרָֽיִם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_4 |
מִ/בֶּ֛ן |
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
שָׁנָ֖ה |
וָ/מָ֑עְלָ/ה |
כַּ/אֲשֶׁר֩ |
צִוָּ֨ה |
יְהוָ֤ה |
אֶת־ |
מֹשֶׁה֙ |
וּ/בְנֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
הַ/יֹּצְאִ֖ים |
מֵ/אֶ֥רֶץ |
מִצְרָֽיִם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_4 |
mib•<Ben> |
'es•<Rim> |
sza•<Na> |
wa•<Ma>•'e•la; |
ka•'a•<szer> |
ciw•<wa> |
<jah>•we |
et- |
mo•<sze> |
u•we•<Ne> |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
hai•jo•ce•'<Im> |
me•'<E>•rec |
mic•<Ra>•jim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_4 | H1121 | H6242 | H8141 | H4605 | H0834 | H6680 | H3068 | H0853 | H4872 | H1121 | H3478 | H3318 | H0776  | H4714 | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_4 |
afflicted |
score |
whole age |
above |
after |
appoint |
Jehovah |
|
Moses |
afflicted |
Israel |
after |
common |
Egypt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_4 |
dotknięty |
wynik |
Cały wiek |
powyżej |
po |
powołać |
Jahwe |
|
Mojżesz |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
po |
wspólny |
Egipt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_4 |
old |
[Take the sum of the people] from twenty |
years |
and upward |
after |
commanded |
as the LORD |
|
Moses |
and the children |
of Israel |
which went forth |
out of the land |
of Egypt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_4 |
stary |
[Weź sumę ludzi] od dwudziestu |
roku |
wzwyż |
po |
przykazał |
jako Pana |
|
Mojżesz |
i dzieci |
Izraela |
który wyszedł |
z ziemi |
z Egiptu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_4 |
mib·Ben |
'es·Rim |
sha·Nah |
va·Ma·'e·lah; |
ka·'a·Sher |
tziv·Vah |
Yah·weh |
et- |
mo·Sheh |
u·ve·Nei |
Yis·ra·'El, |
hai·yo·tze·'Im |
me·'E·retz |
mitz·Ra·yim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_4 |
miB Ben |
es rim |
sza na |
wa ma la |
Ka a szer |
ciw wa |
jhwh(a do naj) |
et - mo sze |
u we ne |
jis ra el |
haj jo cim |
me e rec |
mic ra jim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_4 |
miBBen |
`eSrîm |
šänâ |
wämäº`lâ |
Ka´ášer |
ciwwâ |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´et-möšè |
ûbünê |
yiSrä´ël |
hayyöc´îm |
më´eºrec |
micräºyim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_4 |
1195/4921 |
67/315 |
322/873 |
53/140 |
1230/5499 |
138/491 |
1128/6220 |
3336/11047 |
549/766 |
1196/4921 |
457/2505 |
263/1060 |
601/2502 |
239/614 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_4 |
[Take the sum of the people], from twenty years old and upward; as the LORD commanded Moses
and the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt. |
| L16 |
Lb26_4 |
4 Take the sum of the people, from twenty <06242> years <08141> old
<01121> and upward <04605>; as the LORD <03068> commanded <06680> (08765) Moses
<04872> and the children <01121> of Israel <03478>, which went forth <03318> (08802)
out of the land <0776> of Egypt <04714>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_5 |
Pierworodnym H1060 Izraela H3478 był Ruben H7205 ; synami H1121 Rubena H7205 byli: Henoch H2585 , od którego pochodzi ród H4940 Henochitów H2599 ; od Pallu H6396 pochodzi ród H4940 Palluitów H6384 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_5 |
Pierworodnym Izraela był Ruben; synami Rubena byli: Henoch, od którego pochodzi ród
Henochitów; od Pallu pochodzi ród Palluitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_5 |
רְאוּבֵ֖ן |
בְּכ֣וֹר |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
בְּנֵ֣י |
רְאוּבֵ֗ן |
חֲנוֹךְ֙ |
מִשְׁפַּ֣חַת |
הַחֲנֹכִ֔י |
לְפַלּ֕וּא |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַפַּלֻּאִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_5 |
רְאוּבֵ֖ן |
בְּכ֣וֹר |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
בְּנֵ֣י |
רְאוּבֵ֗ן |
חֲנוֹךְ֙ |
מִשְׁפַּ֣חַת |
הַ/חֲנֹכִ֔י |
לְ/פַלּ֕וּא |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/פַּלֻּאִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_5 |
re•'u•<wen> |
be•<Chor> |
jis•ra•'<El>; |
be•<Ne> |
re•'u•<wen>, |
cha•noCh |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ha•cha•no•<Chi>, |
le•fal•<Lu> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hap•pal•lu•'<I>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_5 | H7205 | H1060 | H3478 | H1121 | H7205 | H2585 | H4940 | H2599 | H6396 | H4940 | H6384 | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_5 |
Reuben |
eldest |
Israel |
afflicted |
Reuben |
Enoch |
family |
Hanochites |
Pallu |
family |
Palluites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_5 |
Reuben |
najstarszy |
Izrael |
dotknięty |
Reuben |
Enoch |
rodzina |
Hanochites |
Pallu |
rodzina |
Palluites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_5 |
Reuben |
the eldest |
son of Israel |
the children |
of Reuben |
Hanoch |
[of whom cometh] the family |
of the Hanochites |
of Pallu |
the family |
of the Palluites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_5 |
Reuben |
najstarszy |
syn Izraela |
dzieci |
Rubena |
Henoch |
[Z którymi przychodzi] rodzina |
z Hanochites |
z Pallu |
rodzina |
z Palluites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_5 |
re·'u·Ven |
be·Chor |
Yis·ra·'El; |
be·Nei |
re·'u·Ven, |
cha·noCh |
mish·Pa·chat |
ha·cha·no·Chi, |
le·fal·Lu |
mish·Pa·chat |
hap·pal·lu·'I. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_5 |
re u wen |
Be chor |
jis ra el |
Be ne |
re u wen |
Ha noch |
misz Pa Hat |
ha Ha no chi |
le fal lu |
misz Pa Hat |
haP Pal lu i |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_5 |
rü´ûbën |
Bükôr |
yiSrä´ël |
Bünê |
rü´ûbën |
Hánôk |
mišPaºHat |
haHánökî |
lüpallû´ |
mišPaºHat |
haPPallù´î |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_5 |
27/72 |
60/119 |
458/2505 |
1197/4921 |
28/72 |
13/16 |
81/302 |
1/1 |
3/5 |
82/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_5 |
Reuben, the eldest son of Israel: the children of Reuben; Hanoch, [of whom cometh] the
family of the Hanochites: of Pallu, the family of the Palluites: |
| L16 |
Lb26_5 |
5 Reuben <07205>, the eldest <01060> son of Israel <03478>: the children
<01121> of Reuben <07205>; Hanoch <02585>, of whom cometh the family <04940> of the
Hanochites <02599>: of Pallu <06396>, the family <04940> of the Palluites
<06384>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_6 |
Od Chesrona H2696 pochodzi ród H4940 Chesronitów H2697 ; od Karmiego H3756 ród H4940 Karmitów H3756 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_6 |
Od Chesrona pochodzi ród Chesronitów; od Karmiego ród Karmitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_6 |
לְחֶצְרֹ֕ן |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַֽחֶצְרוֹנִ֑י |
לְכַרְמִ֕י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַכַּרְמִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_6 |
לְ/חֶצְרֹ֕ן |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַֽ/חֶצְרוֹנִ֑י |
לְ/כַרְמִ֕י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/כַּרְמִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_6 |
le•chec•<Ron> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ha•chec•ro•<Ni>; |
le•char•<Mi> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hak•kar•<Mi>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_6 | H2696 | H4940 | H2697 | H3756 | H4940 | H3757  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_6 |
Hezron |
family |
Hezronites |
Carmi |
family |
Carmites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_6 |
Chesron |
rodzina |
Hezronites |
Karmi |
rodzina |
Carmites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_6 |
Of Hezron |
the family |
of the Hezronites |
of Carmi |
the family |
of the Carmites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_6 |
Chesrona |
rodzina |
z Hezronites |
Karmiego |
rodzina |
z Carmites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_6 |
le·chetz·Ron |
mish·Pa·chat |
ha·chetz·ro·Ni; |
le·char·Mi |
mish·Pa·chat |
hak·kar·Mi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_6 |
le Hec ron |
misz Pa Hat |
ha Hec ro ni |
le char mi |
misz Pa Hat |
haK Kar mi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_6 |
lüHecrön |
mišPaºHat |
ha|Hecrônî |
lükarmî |
mišPaºHat |
haKKarmî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_6 |
4/18 |
83/302 |
1/2 |
3/8 |
84/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_6 |
Of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Carmi, the family of the Carmites. |
| L16 |
Lb26_6 |
6 Of Hezron <02696>, the family <04940> of the Hezronites <02697>: of
Carmi <03756>, the family <04940> of the Carmites <03757>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_7 |
To są rody H4940 Rubenitów H7206 . Liczba spisanych H6485 wynosiła czterdzieści H705 trzy H7969 tysiące H505 siedemset H7651 H3967 trzydziestu H7970 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_7 |
To są rody Rubenitów. Liczba spisanych wynosiła czterdzieści trzy tysiące siedemset
trzydziestu. |
| L03 |
Lb26_7 |
אֵ֖לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת |
הָרֻֽאוּבֵנִ֑י |
וַיִּהְי֣וּ |
פְקֻדֵיהֶ֗ם |
שְׁלֹשָׁ֤ה |
וְאַרְבָּעִים֙ |
אֶ֔לֶף |
וּשְׁבַ֥ע |
מֵא֖וֹת |
וּשְׁלֹשִֽׁים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_7 |
אֵ֖לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת |
הָ/רֻֽאוּבֵנִ֑י |
וַ/יִּהְי֣וּ |
פְקֻדֵי/הֶ֗ם |
שְׁלֹשָׁ֤ה |
וְ/אַרְבָּעִים֙ |
אֶ֔לֶף |
וּ/שְׁבַ֥ע |
מֵא֖וֹת |
וּ/שְׁלֹשִֽׁים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_7 |
'<El>•le |
misz•pe•<Chot> |
ha•ru•'u•we•<Ni>; |
wai•jih•<ju> |
fe•ku•de•<Hem>, |
sze•lo•<sza> |
we•'ar•ba•'<Im> |
'<E>•lef, |
u•sze•<wa>' |
me•'ot |
u•sze•lo•<szim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_7 | H0428  | H4940 | H7206 | H1961  | H6485 | H7969 | H0705 | H0505 | H7651 | H3967 | H7970 | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_7 |
another |
family |
Reubenites |
become |
appoint |
fork |
forty |
thousand |
seven |
hundredfold |
thirty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_7 |
inny |
rodzina |
Rubenici |
zostać |
powołać |
widelec |
czterdzieści |
tysiąc |
siedem |
stokrotny |
trzydzieści |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_7 |
These |
These [are] the families |
of the Reubenites |
become |
and they that were numbered |
and three |
of them were forty |
thousand |
and seven |
hundred |
and thirty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_7 |
Te |
Są [jest] rodziny |
Rubenitów |
zostać |
i ci, którzy są policzone |
i trzy |
z nich czterdzieści |
tysiąc |
i siedem |
sto |
i trzydzieści |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_7 |
'El·leh |
mish·pe·Chot |
ha·ru·'u·ve·Ni; |
vai·yih·Yu |
fe·ku·dei·Hem, |
she·lo·Shah |
ve·'ar·ba·'Im |
'E·lef, |
u·she·Va' |
me·'ot |
u·she·lo·Shim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_7 |
el le |
misz Pe Hot |
ha ru u we ni |
waj jih ju |
fe qu de hem |
sze lo sza |
we ar Ba im |
e lef |
u sze wa |
me ot |
u sze lo szim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_7 |
´ëºllè |
mišPüHöt |
härù|´ûbënî |
wayyihyû |
püqùdêhem |
šülöšâ |
wü´arBä`îm |
´eºlep |
ûšüba` |
më´ôt |
ûšülöšîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_7 |
179/745 |
85/302 |
1/18 |
806/3546 |
109/301 |
89/429 |
38/135 |
68/503 |
153/393 |
161/574 |
56/171 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_7 |
These [are] the families of the Reubenites: and they that were numbered of them were forty
and three thousand and seven hundred and thirty. |
| L16 |
Lb26_7 |
7 These are the families <04940> of the Reubenites <07206>: and they that were
numbered <06485> (08803) of them were forty <0705> and three <07969> thousand <0505>
and seven <07651> hundred <03967> and thirty <07970>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_8 |
Synowie H1121 Pallu H6396 : Eliab H446 , |
| L02 |
Lb26_8 |
Synowie Pallu: Eliab, |
| L03 |
Lb26_8 |
וּבְנֵ֥י |
פַלּ֖וּא |
אֱלִיאָֽב׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_8 |
וּ/בְנֵ֥י |
פַלּ֖וּא |
אֱלִיאָֽב׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_8 |
u•we•<Ne> |
fal•<Lu> |
'e•li•'<Aw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_8 | H1121 | H6396 | H0446 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_8 |
afflicted |
Pallu |
Eliab |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_8 |
dotknięty |
Pallu |
Eliab |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_8 |
And the sons |
of Pallu |
Eliab |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_8 |
I synowie |
z Pallu |
Eliab |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_8 |
u·ve·Nei |
fal·Lu |
'e·li·'Av. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_8 |
u we ne |
fal lu |
e li aw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_8 |
ûbünê |
pallû´ |
´élî´äb |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_8 |
1198/4921 |
4/5 |
8/21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_8 |
And the sons of Pallu; Eliab. |
| L16 |
Lb26_8 |
8 And the sons <01121> of Pallu <06396>; Eliab <0446>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_9 |
a synowie H1121 Eliaba H446 : Nemuel H5241 , Datan H1885 i Abiram H48 . Datan H1885 i Abiram H48 byli to właśnie ci, którzy jako przedstawiciele H7148 zgromadzenia H5712 powstali H5327 przeciw H5921 Mojżeszowi H4872 i Aaronowi H175 ze zgrają H5712 Koracha H7141 podczas jej buntu H5327 przeciw H5921 Panu H3068 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_9 |
a synowie Eliaba: Nemuel, Datan i Abiram. Datan i Abiram byli to właśnie ci, którzy jako
przedstawiciele zgromadzenia powstali przeciw Mojżeszowi i Aaronowi ze zgrają Koracha podczas jej buntu
przeciw Panu. |
| L03 |
Lb26_9 |
וּבְנֵ֣י |
אֱלִיאָ֔ב |
נְמוּאֵ֖ל |
וְדָתָ֣ן |
וַאֲבִירָ֑ם |
הֽוּא־ |
דָתָ֨ן |
וַאֲבִירָ֜ם |
[קְרוּאֵי |
כ] |
(קְרִיאֵ֣י |
ק) |
הָעֵדָ֗ה |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
הִצּ֜וּ |
עַל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֤ה |
וְעַֽל־ |
אַהֲרֹן֙ |
בַּעֲדַת־ |
קֹ֔רַח |
בְּהַצֹּתָ֖ם |
עַל־ |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
| L04 |
Lb26_9 |
וּ/בְנֵ֣י |
אֱלִיאָ֔ב |
נְמוּאֵ֖ל |
וְ/דָתָ֣ן |
וַ/אֲבִירָ֑ם |
הֽוּא־ |
דָתָ֨ן |
וַ/אֲבִירָ֜ם |
קרואי |
|
קְרִיאֵ֣י |
|
הָ/עֵדָ֗ה |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
הִצּ֜וּ |
עַל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֤ה |
וְ/עַֽל־ |
אַהֲרֹן֙ |
בַּ/עֲדַת־ |
קֹ֔רַח |
בְּ/הַצֹּתָ֖/ם |
עַל־ |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
| L05 |
Lb26_9 |
u•we•<Ne> |
'e•li•'<Aw>, |
ne•mu•'<El> |
we•da•<Tan> |
wa•'a•wi•<Ram>; |
hu- |
da•<Tan> |
wa•'a•wi•<Ram> |
[ke•ru•'e |
ch] |
(ke•ri•'<e> |
k) |
ha•'e•<Da>, |
'a•<szer> |
hic•<cu> |
al- |
mo•<sze> |
we•'al- |
'a•ha•<Ron> |
ba•'a•dat- |
<Ko>•rach, |
be•hac•co•<Tam> |
al- |
<jah>•we. |
| L06 | Lb26_9 | H1121 | H0446 | H5241 | H1885 | H0048 | H1931  | H1885 | H0048 | | | | | H5712 | H0834 | H5327 | H5921 | H4872 | H5921 | H0175 | H5712 | H7141 | H5327 | H5921 | H3068 |
| L07 |
Lb26_9 |
afflicted |
Eliab |
Nemuel |
Dathan |
Abiram |
he |
Dathan |
Abiram |
|
|
famous |
|
assembly |
after |
be laid waste |
above |
Moses |
above |
Aaron |
assembly |
Korah |
be laid waste |
above |
Jehovah |
| L08 |
Lb26_9 |
dotknięty |
Eliab |
Nemuel |
Datan |
Abiram |
on |
Datan |
Abiram |
|
|
sławny |
|
montaż |
po |
być układane odpadów |
powyżej |
Mojżesz |
powyżej |
Aaron |
montaż |
Korach |
być układane odpadów |
powyżej |
Jahwe |
| L09 |
Lb26_9 |
And the sons |
of Eliab |
Nemuel |
and Dathan |
and Abiram |
These |
This [is that] Dathan |
and Abiram |
|
|
famous |
|
in the congregation |
who |
who strove |
against |
against Moses |
and against |
and against Aaron |
in the company |
of Korah |
when they strove |
against |
against the LORD |
| L10 |
Lb26_9 |
I synowie |
Eliaba |
Nemuel |
i Datan |
i Abiram |
Te |
To [jest] Datan |
i Abiram |
|
|
sławny |
|
w zborze |
kto |
którzy dążyli |
przed |
przeciw Mojżeszowi |
i przeciw |
i przeciw Aaronowi |
w firmie |
Korego |
gdy starał |
przed |
przeciwko Panu |
| L11 |
Lb26_9 |
u·ve·Nei |
'e·li·'Av, |
ne·mu·'El |
ve·da·Tan |
va·'a·vi·Ram; |
hu- |
da·Tan |
va·'a·vi·Ram |
[ke·ru·'ei |
ch] |
(ke·ri·'Ei |
k) |
ha·'e·Dah, |
'a·Sher |
hitz·Tzu |
al- |
mo·Sheh |
ve·'al- |
'a·ha·Ron |
ba·'a·dat- |
Ko·rach, |
be·hatz·tzo·Tam |
al- |
Yah·weh. |
| L12 |
Lb26_9 |
u we ne |
e li aw |
ne mu el |
we da tan |
wa a wi ram |
hu - da tan |
wa a wi ram |
(qe ru e) |
[qe ri e] |
ha e da |
a szer |
hic cu |
al - mo sze |
we al - a ha ron |
Ba a dat - qo raH |
Be hac co tam |
al - jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_9 |
ûbünê |
´élî´äb |
nümû´ël |
wüdätän |
wa´ábîräm |
hû|´-dätän |
wa´ábîräm |
(qürû´ê) |
[qürî´ê] |
hä`ëdâ |
´ášer |
hiccû |
`al-möšè |
wü`a|l-´ahárön |
Ba`ádat-qöºraH |
Bühaccötäm |
`al-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_9 |
1199/4921 |
9/21 |
1/3 |
7/10 |
7/11 |
501/1867 |
8/10 |
8/11 |
|
|
2/2 |
|
86/149 |
1231/5499 |
4/11 |
1260/5759 |
550/766 |
1261/5759 |
290/347 |
87/149 |
18/37 |
5/11 |
1262/5759 |
1129/6220 |
| L15 |
Lb26_9 |
And the sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Dathan, and Abiram. This [is that] Dathan and Abiram,
[which were] famous in the congregation, who strove against Moses and against Aaron in the company of Korah,
when they strove against the LORD: |
| L16 |
Lb26_9 |
9 And the sons <01121> of Eliab <0446>; Nemuel <05241>, and Dathan
<01885>, and Abiram <048>. This is that Dathan <01885> and Abiram <048>, which were
famous <07148> <07121> (08803) in the congregation <05712>, who strove <05327>
(08689) against Moses <04872> and against Aaron <0175> in the company <05712> of Korah
<07141>, when they strove <05327> (08687) against the LORD <03068>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_10 |
Wtedy ziemia H776 rozwarła H6605 swoją paszczę H6310 i pochłonęła H1104 ich i Koracha H7141 , podczas gdy zgraja H5712 ginęła H4191 strawiona przez ogień H784 - dwustu H3967 pięćdziesięciu H2572 mężów H376 . Tak H1961 stali się oni jakby znakiem ostrzegawczym H5251 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_10 |
Wtedy ziemia rozwarła swoją paszczę i pochłonęła ich i Koracha, podczas gdy zgraja ginęła
strawiona przez ogień - dwustu pięćdziesięciu mężów. Tak stali się oni jakby znakiem ostrzegawczym. |
| L03 |
Lb26_10 |
וַתִּפְתַּ֨ח |
הָאָ֜רֶץ |
אֶת־ |
פִּ֗יהָ |
וַתִּבְלַ֥ע |
אֹתָ֛ם |
וְאֶת־ |
קֹ֖רַח |
בְּמ֣וֹת |
הָעֵדָ֑ה |
בַּאֲכֹ֣ל |
הָאֵ֗שׁ |
אֵ֣ת |
חֲמִשִּׁ֤ים |
וּמָאתַ֙יִם֙ |
אִ֔ישׁ |
וַיִּהְי֖וּ |
לְנֵֽס׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_10 |
וַ/תִּפְתַּ֨ח |
הָ/אָ֜רֶץ |
אֶת־ |
פִּ֗י/הָ |
וַ/תִּבְלַ֥ע |
אֹתָ֛/ם |
וְ/אֶת־ |
קֹ֖רַח |
בְּ/מ֣וֹת |
הָ/עֵדָ֑ה |
בַּ/אֲכֹ֣ל |
הָ/אֵ֗שׁ |
אֵ֣ת |
חֲמִשִּׁ֤ים |
וּ/מָאתַ֙יִם֙ |
אִ֔ישׁ |
וַ/יִּהְי֖וּ |
לְ/נֵֽס׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_10 |
wat•tif•<Tach> |
ha•'<A>•rec |
et- |
<Pi>•ha, |
wat•tiw•<La>' |
'o•<Tam> |
we•'<Et> |
<Ko>•rach |
be•<Mot> |
ha•'e•<Da>; |
ba•'a•<Chol> |
ha•'<Esz>, |
'et |
cha•misz•<szim> |
u•ma•<Ta>•jim |
'<Isz>, |
wai•jih•<ju> |
le•<Nes>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_10 | H6605 | H0776 | H0853 | H6310 | H1104 | H0853 | H0854 | H7141 | H4194  | H5712 | H0398  | H0784 | H0853 | H2572 | H3967 | H0376 | H1961 | H5251 | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_10 |
appear |
common |
|
according |
cover |
|
against |
Korah |
dead |
assembly |
burn up |
burning |
|
fifty |
hundredfold |
great |
become |
banner |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_10 |
pojawić się |
wspólny |
|
zgodnie |
pokryć |
|
przed |
Korach |
martwy |
montaż |
spalić |
palenie |
|
pięćdziesiąt |
stokrotny |
wielki |
zostać |
sztandar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_10 |
opened |
And the earth |
|
her mouth |
and swallowed them up |
|
with |
together with Korah |
died |
when that company |
devoured |
what time the fire |
|
and fifty |
two hundred |
men |
became |
and they became a sign |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_10 |
otwarty |
A ziemia |
|
usta |
i pochłonęła ich |
|
z |
wraz z Koracha |
zmarł |
gdy firma |
pożarty |
jakim czasie pożaru |
|
i pięćdziesiąt |
dwieście |
mężczyźni |
stał się |
i stał się znakiem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_10 |
vat·tif·Tach |
ha·'A·retz |
et- |
Pi·ha, |
vat·tiv·La' |
'o·Tam |
ve·'Et |
Ko·rach |
be·Mot |
ha·'e·Dah; |
ba·'a·Chol |
ha·'Esh, |
'et |
cha·mish·Shim |
u·ma·Ta·yim |
'Ish, |
vai·yih·Yu |
le·Nes. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_10 |
waT Tif TaH |
ha a rec |
et - Pi ha |
waT Tiw la |
o tam |
we et - qo raH |
Be mot |
ha e da |
Ba a chol |
ha esz |
et |
Ha misz szim |
u ma ta jim |
isz |
waj jih ju |
le nes |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_10 |
waTTipTaH |
hä´äºrec |
´et-Pîºhä |
waTTibla` |
´ötäm |
wü´et-qöºraH |
Bümôt |
hä`ëdâ |
Ba´áköl |
hä´ëš |
´ët |
Hámiššîm |
ûmä´taºyim |
´îš |
wayyihyû |
lünës |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_10 |
20/144 |
602/2502 |
3337/11047 |
89/497 |
9/48 |
3338/11047 |
228/808 |
19/37 |
15/155 |
88/149 |
245/806 |
71/377 |
3339/11047 |
65/163 |
162/574 |
387/2004 |
807/3546 |
4/21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_10 |
And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up together with Korah, when that company
died, what time the fire devoured two hundred and fifty men: and they became a sign. |
| L16 |
Lb26_10 |
10 And the earth <0776> opened <06605> (08799) her mouth <06310>, and
swallowed them up <01104> (08799) together with Korah <07141>, when that company <05712>
died <04194>, what time the fire <0784> devoured <0398> (08800) two hundred <03967>
and fifty <02572> men <0376>: and they became a sign <05251>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_11 |
Synowie H1121 jednak Koracha H7141 nie H3808 zginęli H4191 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_11 |
Synowie jednak Koracha nie zginęli. |
| L03 |
Lb26_11 |
וּבְנֵי־ |
קֹ֖רַח |
לֹא־ |
מֵֽתוּ׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_11 |
וּ/בְנֵי־ |
קֹ֖רַח |
לֹא־ |
מֵֽתוּ׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_11 |
u•we•ne- |
<Ko>•rach |
lo- |
<Me>•tu. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_11 | H1121 | H7141 | H3808 | H4191 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_11 |
afflicted |
Korah |
before |
crying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_11 |
dotknięty |
Korach |
przed |
płacz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_11 |
Notwithstanding the children |
of Korah |
did not |
died |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_11 |
Niezależnie od dzieci |
Korego |
Czy nie |
zmarł |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_11 |
u·ve·nei- |
Ko·rach |
lo- |
Me·tu. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_11 |
u we ne - qo raH |
lo - me tu |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_11 |
ûbünê-qöºraH |
lö´-mëºtû |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_11 |
1200/4921 |
20/37 |
885/5164 |
224/836 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_11 |
Notwithstanding the children of Korah died not. |
| L16 |
Lb26_11 |
11 Notwithstanding the children <01121> of Korah <07141> died <04191>
(08804) not. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_12 |
Synowie H1121 Symeona H8095 według swoich rodów H4940 : od Nemuela H5241 pochodzi ród H4940 Nemuelitów H5242 ; od Jamina H3226 ród H4940 Jaminitów H3228 ; od Jakina H3199 ród H4940 Jakinitów H3200 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_12 |
Synowie Symeona według swoich rodów: od Nemuela pochodzi ród Nemuelitów; od Jamina ród
Jaminitów; od Jakina ród Jakinitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_12 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
שִׁמְעוֹן֮ |
לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ |
לִנְמוּאֵ֗ל |
מִשְׁפַּ֙חַת֙ |
הַנְּמ֣וּאֵלִ֔י |
לְיָמִ֕ין |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַיָּמִינִ֑י |
לְיָכִ֕ין |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַיָּכִינִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_12 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
שִׁמְעוֹן֮ |
לְ/מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ/ם֒ |
לִ/נְמוּאֵ֗ל |
מִשְׁפַּ֙חַת֙ |
הַ/נְּמ֣וּאֵלִ֔י |
לְ/יָמִ֕ין |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/יָּמִינִ֑י |
לְ/יָכִ֕ין |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/יָּכִינִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_12 |
be•<Ne> |
szim•'<On> |
le•misz•pe•cho•<Tam> |
lin•mu•'<El>, |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
han•ne•<Mu>•'e•<Li>, |
le•ja•<Min> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hai•ja•mi•<Ni>; |
le•ja•<Chin> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hai•ja•chi•<Ni>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_12 | H1121 | H8095 | H4940 | H5241 | H4940 | H5242 | H3226 | H4940 | H3228 | H3199 | H4940 | H3200 | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_12 |
afflicted |
Simeon |
family |
Nemuel |
family |
Nemuelite |
Jamin |
family |
Jaminites |
Jachin |
family |
Jachinites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_12 |
dotknięty |
Symeon |
rodzina |
Nemuel |
rodzina |
Nemuelite |
Jamin |
rodzina |
Jaminites |
Jachyn |
rodzina |
Jachinites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_12 |
The sons |
of Simeon |
after their families |
of Nemuel |
the family |
of the Nemuelites |
of Jamin |
the family |
of the Jaminites |
of Jachin |
the family |
of the Jachinites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_12 |
Synowie |
Symeona |
Po ich rodzin |
z Nemuel |
rodzina |
z Nemuelites |
z Jamin |
rodzina |
z Jaminites |
z Jakina |
rodzina |
z Jachinites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_12 |
be·Nei |
shim·'On |
le·mish·pe·cho·Tam |
lin·mu·'El, |
mish·Pa·chat |
han·ne·Mu·'e·Li, |
le·ya·Min |
mish·Pa·chat |
hai·ya·mi·Ni; |
le·ya·Chin |
mish·Pa·chat |
hai·ya·chi·Ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_12 |
Be ne |
szi mon |
le misz Pe Ho tam |
lin mu el |
misz Pa Hat |
han ne mu e li |
le ja min |
misz Pa Hat |
haj ja mi ni |
le ja chin |
misz Pa Hat |
haj ja chi ni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_12 |
Bünê |
šim`ôn |
lümišPüHötäm |
linmû´ël |
mišPaºHat |
hannümûº´ëlî |
lüyämîn |
mišPaºHat |
hayyämînî |
lüyäkîn |
mišPaºHat |
hayyäkînî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_12 |
1201/4921 |
22/44 |
86/302 |
2/3 |
87/302 |
1/1 |
3/6 |
88/302 |
1/2 |
3/8 |
89/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_12 |
The sons of Simeon after their families: of Nemuel, the family of the Nemuelites: of Jamin,
the family of the Jaminites: of Jachin, the family of the Jachinites: |
| L16 |
Lb26_12 |
12 The sons <01121> of Simeon <08095> after their families <04940>: of
Nemuel <05241>, the family <04940> of the Nemuelites <05242>: of Jamin <03226>, the
family <04940> of the Jaminites <03228>: of Jachin <03199>, the family <04940> of the
Jachinites <03200>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_13 |
Od Zeracha H2226 pochodzi ród H4940 Zerachitów H2227 ; od Saula H7586 ród H4940 Saulitów H7587 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_13 |
Od Zeracha pochodzi ród Zerachitów; od Saula ród Saulitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_13 |
לְזֶ֕רַח |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַזַּרְחִ֑י |
לְשָׁא֕וּל |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַשָּׁאוּלִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_13 |
לְ/זֶ֕רַח |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/זַּרְחִ֑י |
לְ/שָׁא֕וּל |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/שָּׁאוּלִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_13 |
le•<Ze>•rach |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
haz•zar•<Chi>; |
le•sza•'<Ul> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hasz•sza•'u•<Li>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_13 | H2226 | H4940 | H2227 | H7586 | H4940 | H7587 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_13 |
Zarah |
family |
Zarchite |
Saul |
family |
Shaulites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_13 |
Zarah |
rodzina |
Zarchite |
Saul |
rodzina |
Shaulites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_13 |
Of Zerah |
the family |
of the Zarhites |
of Shaul |
the family |
of the Shaulites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_13 |
Zeracha |
rodzina |
z Zarhites |
z Szaula |
rodzina |
z Shaulites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_13 |
le·Ze·rach |
mish·Pa·chat |
haz·zar·Chi; |
le·sha·'Ul |
mish·Pa·chat |
hash·sha·'u·Li. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_13 |
le ze raH |
misz Pa Hat |
haz zar Hi |
le sza ul |
misz Pa Hat |
hasz sza u li |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_13 |
lüzeºraH |
mišPaºHat |
hazzarHî |
lüšä´ûl |
mišPaºHat |
haššä´ûlî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_13 |
6/21 |
90/302 |
1/6 |
5/406 |
91/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_13 |
Of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites: of Shaul, the family of the Shaulites. |
| L16 |
Lb26_13 |
13 Of Zerah <02226>, the family <04940> of the Zarhites <02227>: of Shaul
<07586>, the family <04940> of the Shaulites <07587>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_14 |
To są rody H4940 Symeonitów H8099 : dwadzieścia H6242 dwa H8147 tysiące H505 dwustu H3967 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_14 |
To są rody Symeonitów: dwadzieścia dwa tysiące dwustu. |
| L03 |
Lb26_14 |
אֵ֖לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת |
הַשִּׁמְעֹנִ֑י |
שְׁנַ֧יִם |
וְעֶשְׂרִ֛ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וּמָאתָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_14 |
אֵ֖לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת |
הַ/שִּׁמְעֹנִ֑י |
שְׁנַ֧יִם |
וְ/עֶשְׂרִ֛ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וּ/מָאתָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_14 |
'<El>•le |
misz•pe•<Chot> |
hasz•szim•'o•<Ni>; |
sze•<Na>•jim |
we•'es•<Rim> |
'<E>•lef |
u•ma•<Ta>•jim. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_14 | H0428 | H4940 | H8099 | H8147 | H6242 | H0505 | H3967 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_14 |
another |
family |
Simeonites |
both |
score |
thousand |
hundredfold |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_14 |
inny |
rodzina |
Symeona |
zarówno |
wynik |
tysiąc |
stokrotny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_14 |
These |
These [are] the families |
of the Simeonites |
and two |
twenty |
thousand |
and two hundred |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_14 |
Te |
Są [jest] rodziny |
z Symeonitami |
i dwa |
dwadzieścia |
tysiąc |
i dwieście |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_14 |
'El·leh |
mish·pe·Chot |
hash·shim·'o·Ni; |
she·Na·yim |
ve·'es·Rim |
'E·lef |
u·ma·Ta·yim. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_14 |
el le |
misz Pe Hot |
hasz szi mo ni |
sze na jim |
we es rim |
e lef |
u ma ta jim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_14 |
´ëºllè |
mišPüHöt |
haššim`önî |
šünaºyim |
wü`eSrîm |
´eºlep |
ûmä´täºyim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_14 |
180/745 |
92/302 |
2/4 |
273/768 |
68/315 |
69/503 |
163/574 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_14 |
These [are] the families of the Simeonites, twenty and two thousand and two hundred. |
| L16 |
Lb26_14 |
14 These are the families <04940> of the Simeonites <08099>, twenty
<06242> and two <08147> thousand <0505> and two hundred <03967>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_15 |
Synowie H1121 Gada H1410 według swoich rodów H4940 : od Sefona H6827 pochodzi ród H4940 Sefonitów H6831 , od Chaggiego H2291 ród H4940 Chaggitów H2291 ; od Szuniego H7764 ród H4940 Szunitów H7765 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_15 |
Synowie Gada według swoich rodów: od Sefona pochodzi ród Sefonitów; od Chaggiego ród
Chaggitów; od Szuniego ród Szunitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_15 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
גָד֮ |
לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ |
לִצְפ֗וֹן |
מִשְׁפַּ֙חַת֙ |
הַצְּפוֹנִ֔י |
לְחַגִּ֕י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַֽחַגִּ֑י |
לְשׁוּנִ֕י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַשּׁוּנִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_15 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
גָד֮ |
לְ/מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ/ם֒ |
לִ/צְפ֗וֹן |
מִשְׁפַּ֙חַת֙ |
הַ/צְּפוֹנִ֔י |
לְ/חַגִּ֕י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַֽ/חַגִּ֑י |
לְ/שׁוּנִ֕י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/שּׁוּנִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_15 |
be•<Ne> |
gad |
le•misz•pe•cho•<Tam> |
lic•<Fon>, |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hac•ce•fo•<Ni>, |
le•chag•<Gi> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ha•chag•<Gi>; |
le•szu•<Ni> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hasz•szu•<Ni>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_15 | H1121 | H1410 | H4940 | H6827 | H4940 | H6831 | H2291 | H4940 | H2291 | H7764 | H4940 | H7765 | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_15 |
afflicted |
Gad |
family |
Zephon |
family |
Zephonites |
Haggi |
family |
Haggi |
Shuni |
family |
Shunites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_15 |
dotknięty |
Gad |
rodzina |
Sefon |
rodzina |
Zephonites |
Haggi |
rodzina |
Haggi |
Shuni |
rodzina |
Shunites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_15 |
The children |
of Gad |
after their families |
of Zephon |
the family |
of the Zephonites |
of Haggi |
the family |
of the Haggites |
of Shuni |
the family |
of the Shunites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_15 |
Dzieci |
Gada |
Po ich rodzin |
z Sefon |
rodzina |
z Zephonites |
z Haggi |
rodzina |
z Haggites |
z Shuni |
rodzina |
z Shunites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_15 |
be·Nei |
gad |
le·mish·pe·cho·Tam |
litz·Fon, |
mish·Pa·chat |
hatz·tze·fo·Ni, |
le·chag·Gi |
mish·Pa·chat |
ha·chag·Gi; |
le·shu·Ni |
mish·Pa·chat |
hash·shu·Ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_15 |
Be ne |
gad |
le misz Pe Ho tam |
lic fon |
misz Pa Hat |
hac ce fo ni |
le HaG Gi |
misz Pa Hat |
ha HaG Gi |
le szu ni |
misz Pa Hat |
hasz szu ni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_15 |
Bünê |
gäd |
lümišPüHötäm |
licpôn |
mišPaºHat |
haccüpônî |
lüHaGGî |
mišPaºHat |
ha|HaGGî |
lüšûnî |
mišPaºHat |
haššûnî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_15 |
1202/4921 |
14/73 |
93/302 |
1/1 |
94/302 |
1/1 |
2/3 |
95/302 |
3/3 |
2/2 |
96/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_15 |
The children of Gad after their families: of Zephon, the family of the Zephonites: of Haggi,
the family of the Haggites: of Shuni, the family of the Shunites: |
| L16 |
Lb26_15 |
15 The children <01121> of Gad <01410> after their families <04940>: of
Zephon <06827>, the family <04940> of the Zephonites <06831>: of Haggi <02291>, the
family <04940> of the Haggites <02291>: of Shuni <07764>, the family <04940> of the
Shunites <07765>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_16 |
Od Ozniego H244 pochodzi ród H4940 Oznitów H244 ; od Eriego H6179 ród H4940 Eritów H6180 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_16 |
Od Ozniego pochodzi ród Oznitów; od Eriego ród Eritów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_16 |
לְאָזְנִ֕י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָאָזְנִ֑י |
לְעֵרִ֕י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָעֵרִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_16 |
לְ/אָזְנִ֕י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָ/אָזְנִ֑י |
לְ/עֵרִ֕י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָ/עֵרִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_16 |
le•'a•ze•<Ni> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ha•'a•ze•<Ni>; |
le•'e•<Ri> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ha•'e•<Ri>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_16 | H0244 | H4940 | H0244 | H6179 | H4940 | H6180 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_16 |
Ozni |
family |
Ozni |
Eri |
family |
Erites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_16 |
Ozni |
rodzina |
Ozni |
Eri |
rodzina |
Erites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_16 |
Of Ozni |
the family |
of the Oznites |
of Eri |
the family |
of the Erites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_16 |
Z Ozni |
rodzina |
z Oznites |
z Eri |
rodzina |
z Erites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_16 |
le·'a·ze·Ni |
mish·Pa·chat |
ha·'a·ze·Ni; |
le·'e·Ri |
mish·Pa·chat |
ha·'e·Ri. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_16 |
le oz ni |
misz Pa Hat |
ha oz ni |
le e ri |
misz Pa Hat |
ha e ri |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_16 |
lü´oznî |
mišPaºHat |
hä´oznî |
lü`ërî |
mišPaºHat |
hä`ërî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_16 |
1/2 |
97/302 |
2/2 |
2/2 |
98/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_16 |
Of Ozni, the family of the Oznites: of Eri, the family of the Erites: |
| L16 |
Lb26_16 |
16 Of Ozni <0244>, the family <04940> of the Oznites <0244>: of Eri
<06179>, the family <04940> of the Erites <06180>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_17 |
Od Aroda H720 pochodzi ród H4940 Arodytów H722 ; od Areliego H692 ród H4940 Arelitów H692 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_17 |
Od Aroda pochodzi ród Arodytów; od Areliego ród Arelitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_17 |
לַאֲר֕וֹד |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָאֲרוֹדִ֑י |
לְאַ֨רְאֵלִ֔י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָאַרְאֵלִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_17 |
לַ/אֲר֕וֹד |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָ/אֲרוֹדִ֑י |
לְ/אַ֨רְאֵלִ֔י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָ/אַרְאֵלִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_17 |
la•'a•<Rod> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ha•'a•ro•<Di>; |
le•'<Ar>•'e•<Li>, |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ha•'ar•'e•<Li>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_17 | H0720 | H4940 | H0722 | H0692 | H4940 | H0692 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_17 |
Arod |
family |
Arodi |
Areli |
family |
Areli |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_17 |
Arod |
rodzina |
Arodi |
Areli |
rodzina |
Areli |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_17 |
Of Arod |
the family |
of the Arodites |
of Areli |
the family |
of the Arelites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_17 |
Z Arod |
rodzina |
z Arodites |
z Areli |
rodzina |
z Arelites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_17 |
la·'a·Rod |
mish·Pa·chat |
ha·'a·ro·Di; |
le·'Ar·'e·Li, |
mish·Pa·chat |
ha·'ar·'e·Li. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_17 |
la a rod |
misz Pa Hat |
ha a ro di |
le a re li |
misz Pa Hat |
ha a re li |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_17 |
la´árôd |
mišPaºHat |
hä´árôdî |
lü´aºr´ëlî |
mišPaºHat |
hä´ar´ëlî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_17 |
1/1 |
99/302 |
2/2 |
2/3 |
100/302 |
3/3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_17 |
Of Arod, the family of the Arodites: of Areli, the family of the Arelites. |
| L16 |
Lb26_17 |
17 Of Arod <0720>, the family <04940> of the Arodites <0722>: of Areli
<0692>, the family <04940> of the Arelites <0692>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_18 |
To są rody H4940 Gadytów H1410 : według tego jak zostali spisani H6485 - czterdzieści H705 tysięcy H505 pięciuset H2568 H3967 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_18 |
To są rody Gadytów: według tego jak zostali spisani - czterdzieści tysięcy pięciuset. |
| L03 |
Lb26_18 |
אֵ֛לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
גָ֖ד |
לִפְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם |
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וַחֲמֵ֥שׁ |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_18 |
אֵ֛לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
גָ֖ד |
לִ/פְקֻדֵי/הֶ֑ם |
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וַ/חֲמֵ֥שׁ |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_18 |
'<El>•le |
misz•pe•<Chot> |
be•ne- |
gad |
lif•ku•de•<Hem>; |
'ar•ba•'<Im> |
'<E>•lef |
wa•cha•<Mesz> |
me•'ot. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_18 | H0428 | H4940 | H1121 | H1410 | H6485 | H0705 | H0505 | H2568 | H3967 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_18 |
another |
family |
afflicted |
Gad |
appoint |
forty |
thousand |
fif |
hundredfold |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_18 |
inny |
rodzina |
dotknięty |
Gad |
powołać |
czterdzieści |
tysiąc |
FIF |
stokrotny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_18 |
These |
These [are] the families |
of the children |
of Gad |
according to those that were numbered |
of them forty |
thousand |
and five |
hundred |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_18 |
Te |
Są [jest] rodziny |
z dziećmi |
Gada |
zgodnie z tymi, które zostały policzone |
z nich czterdzieści |
tysiąc |
i pięć |
sto |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_18 |
'El·leh |
mish·pe·Chot |
be·nei- |
gad |
lif·ku·dei·Hem; |
'ar·ba·'Im |
'E·lef |
va·cha·Mesh |
me·'ot. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_18 |
el le |
misz Pe Hot |
Be ne - gad |
lif qu de hem |
ar Ba im |
e lef |
wa Ha mesz |
me ot |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_18 |
´ëºllè |
mišPüHöt |
Bünê|-gäd |
lipqùdêhem |
´arBä`îm |
´eºlep |
waHámëš |
më´ôt |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_18 |
181/745 |
101/302 |
1203/4921 |
15/73 |
110/301 |
39/135 |
70/503 |
123/342 |
164/574 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_18 |
These [are] the families of the children of Gad according to those that were numbered of
them, forty thousand and five hundred. |
| L16 |
Lb26_18 |
18 These are the families <04940> of the children <01121> of Gad <01410>
according to those that were numbered <06485> (08803) of them, forty <0705> thousand <0505>
and five <02568> hundred <03967>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_19 |
Synami H1121 Judy H3063 byli Er H6147 i Onan H209 . Er H6147 i Onan H209 umarli H4191 w kraju H776 Kanaan H3667 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_19 |
Synami Judy byli Er i Onan. Er i Onan umarli w kraju Kanaan. |
| L03 |
Lb26_19 |
בְּנֵ֥י |
יְהוּדָ֖ה |
עֵ֣ר |
וְאוֹנָ֑ן |
וַיָּ֥מָת |
עֵ֛ר |
וְאוֹנָ֖ן |
בְּאֶ֥רֶץ |
כְּנָֽעַן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_19 |
בְּנֵ֥י |
יְהוּדָ֖ה |
עֵ֣ר |
וְ/אוֹנָ֑ן |
וַ/יָּ֥מָת |
עֵ֛ר |
וְ/אוֹנָ֖ן |
בְּ/אֶ֥רֶץ |
כְּנָֽעַן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_19 |
be•<Ne> |
je•hu•<Da> |
'er |
we•'o•<Nan>; |
wai•<ja>•mot |
'er |
we•'o•<Nan> |
be•'<E>•rec |
ke•<Na>•'an. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_19 | H1121 | H3063 | H6147 | H0209 | H4191 | H6147 | H0209 | H0776 | H3667 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_19 |
afflicted |
Judah |
Er |
Onan |
crying |
Er |
Onan |
common |
Canaan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_19 |
dotknięty |
Juda |
Er |
Onan |
płacz |
Er |
Onan |
wspólny |
Canaan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_19 |
The sons |
of Judah |
[were] Er |
and Onan |
died |
and Er |
and Onan |
in the land |
of Canaan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_19 |
Synowie |
Judy |
[Były] Er |
i Onan |
zmarł |
i ER |
i Onan |
w ziemi |
Kanaan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_19 |
be·Nei |
ye·hu·Dah |
'er |
ve·'o·Nan; |
vai·Ya·mot |
'er |
ve·'o·Nan |
be·'E·retz |
ke·Na·'an. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_19 |
Be ne |
je hu da |
er |
we o nan |
waj ja mot |
er |
we o nan |
Be e rec |
Ke na an |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_19 |
Bünê |
yühûdâ |
`ër |
wü´ônän |
wayyäºmot |
`ër |
wü´ônän |
Bü´eºrec |
Künäº`an |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_19 |
1204/4921 |
42/818 |
6/10 |
6/8 |
225/836 |
7/10 |
7/8 |
603/2502 |
55/93 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_19 |
The sons of Judah [were] Er and Onan: and Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan. |
| L16 |
Lb26_19 |
19 The sons <01121> of Judah <03063> were Er <06147> and Onan
<0209>: and Er <06147> and Onan <0209> died <04191> (08799) in the land <0776>
of Canaan <03667>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_20 |
Synowie H1121 Judy H3063 według swoich rodów H4940 : od Szeli H7956 pochodzi ród H4940 Szelanitów H8024 ; od Peresa H6557 ród H4940 Parsytów H6558 ; od Zeracha H2226 ród H4940 Zerachitów H2227 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_20 |
Synowie Judy według swoich rodów: od Szeli pochodzi ród Szelanitów; od Peresa ród Parsytów;
od Zeracha ród Zerachitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_20 |
וַיִּהְי֣וּ |
בְנֵי־ |
יְהוּדָה֮ |
לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ |
לְשֵׁלָ֗ה |
מִשְׁפַּ֙חַת֙ |
הַשֵּׁ֣לָנִ֔י |
לְפֶ֕רֶץ |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַפַּרְצִ֑י |
לְזֶ֕רַח |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַזַּרְחִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_20 |
וַ/יִּהְי֣וּ |
בְנֵי־ |
יְהוּדָה֮ |
לְ/מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ/ם֒ |
לְ/שֵׁלָ֗ה |
מִשְׁפַּ֙חַת֙ |
הַ/שֵּׁ֣לָנִ֔י |
לְ/פֶ֕רֶץ |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/פַּרְצִ֑י |
לְ/זֶ֕רַח |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/זַּרְחִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_20 |
wai•jih•<ju> |
we•ne- |
je•hu•<Da> |
le•misz•pe•cho•<Tam> |
le•sze•<La>, |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hasz•<sze>•la•<Ni>, |
le•<Fe>•rec |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hap•par•<ci>; |
le•<Ze>•rach |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
haz•zar•<Chi>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_20 | H1961 | H1121 | H3063 | H4940 | H7956 | H4940 | H8024 | H6557 | H4940 | H6558 | H2226 | H4940 | H2227 | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_20 |
become |
afflicted |
Judah |
family |
Shelah |
family |
Shelanites |
Perez |
family |
Pharzites |
Zarah |
family |
Zarchite |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_20 |
zostać |
dotknięty |
Juda |
rodzina |
Szela |
rodzina |
Shelanites |
Perez |
rodzina |
Pharzites |
Zarah |
rodzina |
Zarchite |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_20 |
become |
And the sons |
of Judah |
after their families |
were of Shelah |
the family |
of the Shelanites |
of Pharez |
the family |
of the Pharzites |
of Zerah |
the family |
of the Zarhites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_20 |
zostać |
I synowie |
Judy |
Po ich rodzin |
były Szelacha |
rodzina |
z Shelanites |
z Peresa |
rodzina |
z Pharzites |
Zeracha |
rodzina |
z Zarhites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_20 |
vai·yih·Yu |
ve·nei- |
ye·hu·Dah |
le·mish·pe·cho·Tam |
le·she·Lah, |
mish·Pa·chat |
hash·She·la·Ni, |
le·Fe·retz |
mish·Pa·chat |
hap·par·Tzi; |
le·Ze·rach |
mish·Pa·chat |
haz·zar·Chi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_20 |
waj jih ju |
we ne - je hu da |
le misz Pe Ho tam |
le sze la |
misz Pa Hat |
hasz sze la ni |
le fe rec |
misz Pa Hat |
haP Par ci |
le ze raH |
misz Pa Hat |
haz zar Hi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_20 |
wayyihyû |
bünê-yühûdâ |
lümišPüHötäm |
lüšëlâ |
mišPaºHat |
haššëºlänî |
lüpeºrec |
mišPaºHat |
haPParcî |
lüzeºraH |
mišPaºHat |
hazzarHî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_20 |
808/3546 |
1205/4921 |
43/818 |
102/302 |
6/8 |
103/302 |
1/1 |
4/15 |
104/302 |
1/1 |
7/21 |
105/302 |
2/6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_20 |
And the sons of Judah after their families were; of Shelah, the family of the Shelanites: of
Pharez, the family of the Pharzites: of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites. |
| L16 |
Lb26_20 |
20 And the sons <01121> of Judah <03063> after their families <04940>
were; of Shelah <07956>, the family <04940> of the Shelanites <08024>: of Pharez
<06557>, the family <04940> of the Pharzites <06558>: of Zerah <02226>, the family
<04940> of the Zarhites <02227>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_21 |
Synowie H1121 Peresa H6557 : od Chesrona H2696 pochodzi ród H4940 Chesronitów H2697 ; od Chamula H2538 ród H4940 Chamulitów H2539 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_21 |
Synowie Peresa: od Chesrona pochodzi ród Chesronitów; od Chamula ród Chamulitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_21 |
וַיִּהְי֣וּ |
בְנֵי־ |
פֶ֔רֶץ |
לְחֶצְרֹ֕ן |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַֽחֶצְרֹנִ֑י |
לְחָמ֕וּל |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הֶחָמוּלִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_21 |
וַ/יִּהְי֣וּ |
בְנֵי־ |
פֶ֔רֶץ |
לְ/חֶצְרֹ֕ן |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַֽ/חֶצְרֹנִ֑י |
לְ/חָמ֕וּל |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הֶ/חָמוּלִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_21 |
wai•jih•<ju> |
we•ne- |
<Fe>•rec, |
le•chec•<Ron> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ha•chec•ro•<Ni>; |
le•cha•<Mul> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
he•cha•mu•<Li>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_21 | H1961 | H1121 | H6557 | H2696 | H4940 | H2697 | H2538 | H4940 | H2539 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_21 |
become |
afflicted |
Perez |
Hezron |
family |
Hezronites |
Hamul |
family |
Hamulites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_21 |
zostać |
dotknięty |
Perez |
Chesron |
rodzina |
Hezronites |
Hamul |
rodzina |
Hamulites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_21 |
become |
And the sons |
of Pharez |
were of Hezron |
the family |
of the Hezronites |
of Hamul |
the family |
of the Hamulites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_21 |
zostać |
I synowie |
z Peresa |
były Chesrona |
rodzina |
z Hezronites |
z Hamul |
rodzina |
z Hamulites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_21 |
vai·yih·Yu |
ve·nei- |
Fe·retz, |
le·chetz·Ron |
mish·Pa·chat |
ha·chetz·ro·Ni; |
le·cha·Mul |
mish·Pa·chat |
he·cha·mu·Li. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_21 |
waj jih ju |
we ne - fe rec |
le Hec ron |
misz Pa Hat |
ha Hec ro ni |
le Ha mul |
misz Pa Hat |
he Ha mu li |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_21 |
wayyihyû |
bünê-peºrec |
lüHecrön |
mišPaºHat |
ha|Hecrönî |
lüHämûl |
mišPaºHat |
heHämûlî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_21 |
809/3546 |
1206/4921 |
5/15 |
5/18 |
106/302 |
2/2 |
2/3 |
107/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_21 |
And the sons of Pharez were; of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Hamul, the family
of the Hamulites. |
| L16 |
Lb26_21 |
21 And the sons <01121> of Pharez <06557> were; of Hezron <02696>, the
family <04940> of the Hezronites <02697>: of Hamul <02538>, the family <04940> of the
Hamulites <02539>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_22 |
To są rody H4940 Judy H3063 : według tego, jak zostali spisani H6485 - siedemdziesiąt H7657 sześć H8337 tysięcy H505 pięciuset H2568 H3967 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_22 |
To są rody Judy: według tego, jak zostali spisani - siedemdziesiąt sześć tysięcy
pięciuset. |
| L03 |
Lb26_22 |
אֵ֛לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת |
יְהוּדָ֖ה |
לִפְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם |
שִׁשָּׁ֧ה |
וְשִׁבְעִ֛ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וַחֲמֵ֥שׁ |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_22 |
אֵ֛לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת |
יְהוּדָ֖ה |
לִ/פְקֻדֵי/הֶ֑ם |
שִׁשָּׁ֧ה |
וְ/שִׁבְעִ֛ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וַ/חֲמֵ֥שׁ |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_22 |
'<El>•le |
misz•pe•<Chot> |
je•hu•<Da> |
lif•ku•de•<Hem>; |
szisz•<sza> |
we•sziw•'<Im> |
'<E>•lef |
wa•cha•<Mesz> |
me•'ot. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_22 | H0428 | H4940 | H3063 | H6485 | H8337 | H7657 | H0505 | H2568 | H3967 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_22 |
another |
family |
Judah |
appoint |
six |
seventy |
thousand |
fif |
hundredfold |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_22 |
inny |
rodzina |
Juda |
powołać |
sześć |
siedemdziesiąt |
tysiąc |
FIF |
stokrotny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_22 |
These |
These [are] the families |
of Judah |
according to those that were numbered |
six |
seventy |
thousand |
and five |
hundred |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_22 |
Te |
Są [jest] rodziny |
Judy |
zgodnie z tymi, które zostały policzone |
sześć |
siedemdziesiąt |
tysiąc |
i pięć |
sto |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_22 |
'El·leh |
mish·pe·Chot |
ye·hu·Dah |
lif·ku·dei·Hem; |
shish·Shah |
ve·shiv·'Im |
'E·lef |
va·cha·Mesh |
me·'ot. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_22 |
el le |
misz Pe Hot |
je hu da |
lif qu de hem |
szisz sza |
we szi wim |
e lef |
wa Ha mesz |
me ot |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_22 |
´ëºllè |
mišPüHöt |
yühûdâ |
lipqùdêhem |
šiššâ |
wüšib`îm |
´eºlep |
waHámëš |
më´ôt |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_22 |
182/745 |
108/302 |
44/818 |
111/301 |
57/215 |
36/91 |
71/503 |
124/342 |
165/574 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_22 |
These [are] the families of Judah according to those that were numbered of them, threescore
and sixteen thousand and five hundred. |
| L16 |
Lb26_22 |
22 These are the families <04940> of Judah <03063> according to those that were
numbered <06485> (08803) of them, threescore and sixteen <07657> <08337> thousand
<0505> and five <02568> hundred <03967>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_23 |
Synowie H1121 Issachara H3485 według swoich rodów H4940 : Tola H8439 , od którego pochodzi ród H4940 Tolaitów H8440 ; od Puwy H6312 pochodzi ród H4940 Punitów H6324 ; |
| L02 |
Lb26_23 |
Synowie Issachara według swoich rodów: Tola, od którego pochodzi ród Tolaitów; od Puwy
pochodzi ród Punitów; |
| L03 |
Lb26_23 |
בְּנֵ֤י |
יִשָּׂשכָר֙ |
לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֔ם |
תּוֹלָ֕ע |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַתּוֹלָעִ֑י |
לְפֻוָ֕ה |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַפּוּנִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_23 |
בְּנֵ֤י |
יִשָּׂשכָר֙ |
לְ/מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֔/ם |
תּוֹלָ֕ע |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/תּוֹלָעִ֑י |
לְ/פֻוָ֕ה |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/פּוּנִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_23 |
be•<Ne> |
jis•sa•sz•<Char> |
le•misz•pe•cho•<Tam>, |
to•<La>' |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hat•to•la•'<I>; |
le•fu•<wa> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hap•pu•<Ni>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_23 | H1121 | H3485 | H4940 | H8439 | H4940 | H8440 | H6312 | H4940 | H6324 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_23 |
afflicted |
Issachar |
family |
crimson |
family |
Tola |
Phuvah |
family |
Punites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_23 |
dotknięty |
Issachar |
rodzina |
karmazyn |
rodzina |
Tola |
Phuvah |
rodzina |
Punites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_23 |
[Of] the sons |
of Issachar |
after their families |
[of] Tola |
the family |
of the Tolaites |
of Pua |
the family |
of the Punites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_23 |
[Z] synowie |
Issachara |
Po ich rodzin |
[Z] Tola |
rodzina |
z Tolaites |
z pua |
rodzina |
z Punites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_23 |
be·Nei |
yis·sa·sh·Char |
le·mish·pe·cho·Tam, |
to·La' |
mish·Pa·chat |
hat·to·la·'I; |
le·fu·Vah |
mish·Pa·chat |
hap·pu·Ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_23 |
Be ne |
jis saJ char |
le misz Pe Ho tam |
To la |
misz Pa Hat |
haT To la i |
le fu wa |
misz Pa Hat |
haP Pu ni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_23 |
Bünê |
yiSSäJkär |
lümišPüHötäm |
Tôlä` |
mišPaºHat |
haTTôlä`î |
lüpùwâ |
mišPaºHat |
haPPûnî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_23 |
1207/4921 |
14/43 |
109/302 |
2/6 |
110/302 |
1/1 |
2/4 |
111/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_23 |
[Of] the sons of Issachar after their families: [of] Tola, the family of the Tolaites: of
Pua, the family of the Punites: |
| L16 |
Lb26_23 |
23 Of the sons <01121> of Issachar <03485> after their families <04940>:
of Tola <08439>, the family <04940> of the Tolaites <08440>: of Pua <06312>, the
family <04940> of the Punites <06324>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_24 |
od Jaszuba H3437 pochodzi ród H4940 Jaszubitów H3432 ; od Szimrona H8110 ród H4940 Szimronitów H8117 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_24 |
od Jaszuba pochodzi ród Jaszubitów; od Szimrona ród Szimronitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_24 |
לְיָשׁ֕וּב |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַיָּשׁוּבִ֑י |
לְשִׁמְרֹ֕ן |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַשִּׁמְרֹנִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_24 |
לְ/יָשׁ֕וּב |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/יָּשׁוּבִ֑י |
לְ/שִׁמְרֹ֕ן |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/שִּׁמְרֹנִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_24 |
le•ja•<szuw> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hai•ja•szu•<wi>; |
le•szim•<Ron> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hasz•szim•ro•<Ni>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_24 | H3437 | H4940 | H3432 | H8110 | H4940 | H8117 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_24 |
Jashub |
family |
Jashubites |
Shimron |
family |
Shimronites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_24 |
Jaszub |
rodzina |
Jashubites |
Szimron |
rodzina |
Shimronites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_24 |
Of Jashub |
the family |
of the Jashubites |
of Shimron |
the family |
of the Shimronites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_24 |
Z Jaszuba |
rodzina |
z Jashubites |
z Szimron |
rodzina |
z Shimronites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_24 |
le·ya·Shuv |
mish·Pa·chat |
hai·ya·shu·Vi; |
le·shim·Ron |
mish·Pa·chat |
hash·shim·ro·Ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_24 |
le ja szuw |
misz Pa Hat |
haj ja szu wi |
le szim ron |
misz Pa Hat |
hasz szim ro ni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_24 |
lüyäšûb |
mišPaºHat |
hayyäšûbî |
lüšimrön |
mišPaºHat |
haššimrönî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_24 |
1/2 |
112/302 |
1/1 |
2/5 |
113/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_24 |
Of Jashub, the family of the Jashubites: of Shimron, the family of the Shimronites. |
| L16 |
Lb26_24 |
24 Of Jashub <03437>, the family <04940> of the Jashubites <03432>: of
Shimron <08110>, the family <04940> of the Shimronites <08117>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_25 |
To są rody H4940 Issachara H3485 : według tego, jak zostali spisani H6485 - sześćdziesiąt H8346 cztery H702 tysięcy H505 trzystu H7969 H3967 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_25 |
To są rody Issachara: według tego, jak zostali spisani - sześćdziesiąt cztery tysiące
trzystu. |
| L03 |
Lb26_25 |
אֵ֛לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת |
יִשָּׂשכָ֖ר |
לִפְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם |
אַרְבָּעָ֧ה |
וְשִׁשִּׁ֛ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וּשְׁלֹ֥שׁ |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_25 |
אֵ֛לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת |
יִשָּׂשכָ֖ר |
לִ/פְקֻדֵי/הֶ֑ם |
אַרְבָּעָ֧ה |
וְ/שִׁשִּׁ֛ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וּ/שְׁלֹ֥שׁ |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_25 |
'<El>•le |
misz•pe•<Chot> |
jis•so•sz•<Char> |
lif•ku•de•<Hem>; |
'ar•ba•'<A |
we•szisz•<szim> |
'<E>•lef |
u•sze•<Losz> |
me•'ot. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_25 | H0428 | H4940 | H3485 | H6485 | H0702 | H8346 | H0505 | H7969 | H3967 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_25 |
another |
family |
Issachar |
appoint |
four |
sixty |
thousand |
fork |
hundredfold |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_25 |
inny |
rodzina |
Issachar |
powołać |
cztery |
sześćdziesiąt |
tysiąc |
widelec |
stokrotny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_25 |
These |
These [are] the families |
of Issachar |
according to those that were numbered |
and four |
of them threescore |
thousand |
and three |
hundred |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_25 |
Te |
Są [jest] rodziny |
Issachara |
zgodnie z tymi, które zostały policzone |
i cztery |
z nich sześćdziesięciu |
tysiąc |
i trzy |
sto |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_25 |
'El·leh |
mish·pe·Chot |
yis·so·sh·Char |
lif·ku·dei·Hem; |
'ar·ba·'Ah |
ve·shish·Shim |
'E·lef |
u·she·Losh |
me·'ot. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_25 |
el le |
misz Pe Hot |
jis saJ char |
lif qu de hem |
ar Ba a |
we szisz szim |
e lef |
u sze losz |
me ot |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_25 |
´ëºllè |
mišPüHöt |
yiSSäJkär |
lipqùdêhem |
´arBä`â |
wüšiššîm |
´eºlep |
ûšülöš |
më´ôt |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_25 |
183/745 |
114/302 |
15/43 |
112/301 |
83/316 |
18/59 |
72/503 |
90/429 |
166/574 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_25 |
These [are] the families of Issachar according to those that were numbered of them,
threescore and four thousand and three hundred. |
| L16 |
Lb26_25 |
25 These are the families <04940> of Issachar <03485> according to those that
were numbered <06485> (08803) of them, threescore <08346> and four <0702> thousand
<0505> and three <07969> hundred <03967>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_26 |
Synowie H1121 Zabulona H2074 według swoich rodów H4940 : Sered H5624 , od którego pochodzi ród H4940 Sardytów H5625 ; od Elona H356 ród H4940 Elonitów H440 , a od Jachleela H3177 ród H4940 Jachleelitów H3178 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_26 |
Synowie Zabulona według swoich rodów: Sered, od którego pochodzi ród Sardytów; od Elona ród
Elonitów, a od Jachleela ród Jachleelitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_26 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
זְבוּלֻן֮ |
לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ |
לְסֶ֗רֶד |
מִשְׁפַּ֙חַת֙ |
הַסַּרְדִּ֔י |
לְאֵל֕וֹן |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָאֵלֹנִ֑י |
לְיַ֨חְלְאֵ֔ל |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַיַּחְלְאֵלִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_26 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
זְבוּלֻן֮ |
לְ/מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ/ם֒ |
לְ/סֶ֗רֶד |
מִשְׁפַּ֙חַת֙ |
הַ/סַּרְדִּ֔י |
לְ/אֵל֕וֹן |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָ/אֵלֹנִ֑י |
לְ/יַ֨חְלְאֵ֔ל |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/יַּחְלְאֵלִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_26 |
be•<Ne> |
ze•wu•<Lun> |
le•misz•pe•cho•<Tam> |
le•<Se>•red, |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
has•sar•<Di>, |
le•'e•<Lon> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ha•'e•lo•<Ni>; |
le•<jach>•le•'<El>, |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hai•jach•le•'e•<Li>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_26 | H1121 | H2074 | H4940 | H5624 | H4940 | H5625 | H0356 | H4940 | H0440 | H3177 | H4940 | H3178 | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_26 |
afflicted |
Zebulun |
family |
Sered |
family |
Sardites |
Elon |
family |
Elonites |
Jahleel |
family |
Jahleelites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_26 |
dotknięty |
Zabulon |
rodzina |
Sered |
rodzina |
Sardites |
Elon |
rodzina |
Elonites |
Jachleel |
rodzina |
Jahleelites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_26 |
[Of] the sons |
of Zebulun |
after their families |
of Sered |
the family |
of the Sardites |
of Elon |
the family |
of the Elonites |
of Jahleel |
the family |
of the Jahleelites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_26 |
[Z] synowie |
Zabulona |
Po ich rodzin |
z Sered |
rodzina |
z Sardites |
Elona |
rodzina |
z Elonites |
z Jachleela |
rodzina |
z Jahleelites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_26 |
be·Nei |
ze·vu·Lun |
le·mish·pe·cho·Tam |
le·Se·red, |
mish·Pa·chat |
has·sar·Di, |
le·'e·Lon |
mish·Pa·chat |
ha·'e·lo·Ni; |
le·Yach·le·'El, |
mish·Pa·chat |
hai·yach·le·'e·Li. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_26 |
Be ne |
ze wu lun |
le misz Pe Ho tam |
le se red |
misz Pa Hat |
has sar Di |
le e lon |
misz Pa Hat |
ha e lo ni |
le jaH le el |
misz Pa Hat |
haj jaH le e li |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_26 |
Bünê |
zübûlùn |
lümišPüHötäm |
lüseºred |
mišPaºHat |
hassarDî |
lü´ëlôn |
mišPaºHat |
hä´ëlönî |
lüyaºHlü´ël |
mišPaºHat |
hayyaHlü´ëlî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_26 |
1208/4921 |
14/45 |
115/302 |
2/2 |
116/302 |
1/1 |
4/6 |
117/302 |
1/1 |
2/2 |
118/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_26 |
[Of] the sons of Zebulun after their families: of Sered, the family of the Sardites: of
Elon, the family of the Elonites: of Jahleel, the family of the Jahleelites. |
| L16 |
Lb26_26 |
26 Of the sons <01121> of Zebulun <02074> after their families <04940>: of
Sered <05624>, the family <04940> of the Sardites <05625>: of Elon <0356>, the family
<04940> of the Elonites <0440>: of Jahleel <03177>, the family <04940> of the
Jahleelites <03178>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_27 |
To są rody H4940 Zabulonitów H2075 liczące sześćdziesiąt H8346 tysięcy H505 pięciuset H2568 H3967 spisanych H6485 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_27 |
To są rody Zabulonitów liczące sześćdziesiąt tysięcy pięciuset spisanych. |
| L03 |
Lb26_27 |
אֵ֛לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת |
הַזְּבוּלֹנִ֖י |
לִפְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם |
שִׁשִּׁ֥ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וַחֲמֵ֥שׁ |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_27 |
אֵ֛לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת |
הַ/זְּבוּלֹנִ֖י |
לִ/פְקֻדֵי/הֶ֑ם |
שִׁשִּׁ֥ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וַ/חֲמֵ֥שׁ |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_27 |
'<El>•le |
misz•pe•<Chot> |
haz•ze•wu•lo•<Ni> |
lif•ku•de•<Hem>; |
szisz•<szim> |
'<E>•lef |
wa•cha•<Mesz> |
me•'ot. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_27 | H0428 | H4940 | H2075 | H6485 | H8346 | H0505 | H2568 | H3967 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_27 |
another |
family |
Zebulonite |
appoint |
sixty |
thousand |
fif |
hundredfold |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_27 |
inny |
rodzina |
Zebulonite |
powołać |
sześćdziesiąt |
tysiąc |
FIF |
stokrotny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_27 |
These |
These [are] the families |
of the Zebulunites |
according to those that were numbered |
of them threescore |
thousand |
and five |
hundred |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_27 |
Te |
Są [jest] rodziny |
z Zebulunites |
zgodnie z tymi, które zostały policzone |
z nich sześćdziesięciu |
tysiąc |
i pięć |
sto |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_27 |
'El·leh |
mish·pe·Chot |
haz·ze·vu·lo·Ni |
lif·ku·dei·Hem; |
shish·Shim |
'E·lef |
va·cha·Mesh |
me·'ot. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_27 |
el le |
misz Pe Hot |
haz ze wu lo ni |
lif qu de hem |
szisz szim |
e lef |
wa Ha mesz |
me ot |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_27 |
´ëºllè |
mišPüHöt |
hazzübûlönî |
lipqùdêhem |
šiššîm |
´eºlep |
waHámëš |
më´ôt |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_27 |
184/745 |
119/302 |
1/3 |
113/301 |
19/59 |
73/503 |
125/342 |
167/574 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_27 |
These [are] the families of the Zebulunites according to those that were numbered of them,
threescore thousand and five hundred. |
| L16 |
Lb26_27 |
27 These are the families <04940> of the Zebulunites <02075> according to those
that were numbered <06485> (08803) of them, threescore <08346> thousand <0505> and five
<02568> hundred <03967>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_28 |
Synowie H1121 Józefa H3130 według swoich rodów H4940 : Manasses H4519 i Efraim H669 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_28 |
Synowie Józefa według swoich rodów: Manasses i Efraim. |
| L03 |
Lb26_28 |
בְּנֵ֥י |
יוֹסֵ֖ף |
לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑ם |
מְנַשֶּׁ֖ה |
וְאֶפְרָֽיִם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_28 |
בְּנֵ֥י |
יוֹסֵ֖ף |
לְ/מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑/ם |
מְנַשֶּׁ֖ה |
וְ/אֶפְרָֽיִם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_28 |
be•<Ne> |
jo•<Sef> |
le•misz•pe•cho•<Tam>; |
me•nasz•<sze> |
we•'ef•<Ra>•jim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_28 | H1121 | H3130 | H4940 | H4519 | H0669 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_28 |
afflicted |
Joseph |
family |
Manasseh |
Ephraim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_28 |
dotknięty |
Joseph |
rodzina |
Manasses |
Efraim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_28 |
The sons |
of Joseph |
after their families |
[were] Manasseh |
and Ephraim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_28 |
Synowie |
Józefa |
Po ich rodzin |
[Były] Manassesa |
i Efraim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_28 |
be·Nei |
yo·Sef |
le·mish·pe·cho·Tam; |
me·nash·Sheh |
ve·'ef·Ra·yim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_28 |
Be ne |
jo sef |
le misz Pe Ho tam |
me nasz sze |
we ef ra jim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_28 |
Bünê |
yôsëp |
lümišPüHötäm |
münaššè |
wü´epräºyim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_28 |
1209/4921 |
165/213 |
120/302 |
20/146 |
21/180 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_28 |
The sons of Joseph after their families [were] Manasseh and Ephraim. |
| L16 |
Lb26_28 |
28 The sons <01121> of Joseph <03130> after their families <04940> were
Manasseh <04519> and Ephraim <0669>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_29 |
Synowie H1121 Manassesa H4519 byli: Makir H4353 , od którego pochodzi ród H4940 Makirytów H4354 ; Makir H4353 był ojcem H3205 Gileada H1568 . Od Gileada H1568 pochodzi ród H4940 Gileadytów H1569 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_29 |
Synowie Manassesa byli: Makir, od którego pochodzi ród Makirytów; Makir był ojcem Gileada.
Od Gileada pochodzi ród Gileadytów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_29 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
מְנַשֶּׁ֗ה |
לְמָכִיר֙ |
מִשְׁפַּ֣חַת |
הַמָּכִירִ֔י |
וּמָכִ֖יר |
הוֹלִ֣יד |
אֶת־ |
גִּלְעָ֑ד |
לְגִלְעָ֕ד |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַגִּלְעָדִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_29 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
מְנַשֶּׁ֗ה |
לְ/מָכִיר֙ |
מִשְׁפַּ֣חַת |
הַ/מָּכִירִ֔י |
וּ/מָכִ֖יר |
הוֹלִ֣יד |
אֶת־ |
גִּלְעָ֑ד |
לְ/גִלְעָ֕ד |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/גִּלְעָדִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_29 |
be•<Ne> |
me•nasz•<sze>, |
le•ma•<Chir> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ham•ma•chi•<Ri>, |
u•ma•<Chir> |
ho•<Lid> |
et- |
gil•'<Ad>; |
le•gil•'<Ad> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hag•gil•'a•<Di>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_29 | H1121 | H4519 | H4353 | H4940 | H4354 | H4353 | H3205 | H0853 | H1568 | H1568 | H4940 | H1569 | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_29 |
afflicted |
Manasseh |
Machir |
family |
of Machir |
Machir |
bear |
|
Gilead |
Gilead |
family |
Gileadite |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_29 |
dotknięty |
Manasses |
Machir |
rodzina |
Makira |
Machir |
ponosić |
|
Gilead |
Gilead |
rodzina |
Gileadczyk |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_29 |
Of the sons |
of Manasseh |
of Machir |
the family |
of the Machirites |
and Machir |
begat |
|
Gilead |
of Gilead |
[come] the family |
of the Gileadites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_29 |
Z synów |
Manassesa |
Makira |
rodzina |
z Machirites |
i Machir |
spłodził |
|
Gilead |
z Gilead |
[Pochodzą] rodziny |
z Gileadites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_29 |
be·Nei |
me·nash·Sheh, |
le·ma·Chir |
mish·Pa·chat |
ham·ma·chi·Ri, |
u·ma·Chir |
ho·Lid |
et- |
gil·'Ad; |
le·gil·'Ad |
mish·Pa·chat |
hag·gil·'a·Di. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_29 |
Be ne |
me nasz sze |
le ma chir |
misz Pa Hat |
ham ma chi ri |
u ma chir |
ho lid |
et - Gi lad |
le gi lad |
misz Pa Hat |
haG Gi la di |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_29 |
Bünê |
münaššè |
lümäkîr |
mišPaºHat |
hammäkîrî |
ûmäkîr |
hôlîd |
´et-Gil`äd |
lügil`äd |
mišPaºHat |
haGGil`ädî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_29 |
1210/4921 |
21/146 |
2/22 |
121/302 |
1/1 |
3/22 |
193/494 |
3340/11047 |
5/134 |
6/134 |
122/302 |
1/11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_29 |
Of the sons of Manasseh: of Machir, the family of the Machirites: and Machir begat Gilead:
of Gilead [come] the family of the Gileadites. |
| L16 |
Lb26_29 |
29 Of the sons <01121> of Manasseh <04519>: of Machir <04353>, the family
<04940> of the Machirites <04354>: and Machir <04353> begat <03205> (08689) Gilead
<01568>: of Gilead <01568> come the family <04940> of the Gileadites <01569>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_30 |
Synami H1121 Gileada H1568 byli: Jezer H372 , od którego pochodzi ród H4940 Jezerytów H373 ; od Cheleka H2507 pochodzi ród H4940 Chelekitów H2516 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_30 |
Synami Gileada byli: Jezer, od którego pochodzi ród Jezerytów; od Cheleka pochodzi ród
Chelekitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_30 |
אֵ֚לֶּה |
בְּנֵ֣י |
גִלְעָ֔ד |
אִיעֶ֕זֶר |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָאִֽיעֶזְרִ֑י |
לְחֵ֕לֶק |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַֽחֶלְקִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_30 |
אֵ֚לֶּה |
בְּנֵ֣י |
גִלְעָ֔ד |
אִיעֶ֕זֶר |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָ/אִֽיעֶזְרִ֑י |
לְ/חֵ֕לֶק |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַֽ/חֶלְקִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_30 |
'<El>•le |
be•<Ne> |
gil•'<Ad>, |
'i•'<E>•zer |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ha•'i•'ez•<Ri>; |
le•<Che>•lek |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
<Ha>•chel•<Ki>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_30 | H0428 | H1121 | H1568 | H0372 | H4940 | H0373 | H2507 | H4940 | H2516 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_30 |
another |
afflicted |
Gilead |
Jeezer |
family |
Jezerite |
Helek |
family |
Helkites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_30 |
inny |
dotknięty |
Gilead |
Jeezer |
rodzina |
Jezerite |
Helek |
rodzina |
Helkites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_30 |
These |
These [are] the sons |
of Gilead |
[of] Jeezer |
the family |
of the Jeezerites |
of Helek |
the family |
of the Helekites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_30 |
Te |
Te [są] synowie |
z Gilead |
[Z] Jeezer |
rodzina |
z Jeezerites |
z Helek |
rodzina |
z Helekites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_30 |
'El·leh |
be·Nei |
gil·'Ad, |
'i·'E·zer |
mish·Pa·chat |
ha·'i·'ez·Ri; |
le·Che·lek |
mish·Pa·chat |
Ha·chel·Ki. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_30 |
el le |
Be ne |
gi lad |
i e zer |
misz Pa Hat |
ha i ez ri |
le He leq |
misz Pa Hat |
ha Hel qi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_30 |
´ëºllè |
Bünê |
gil`äd |
´î`eºzer |
mišPaºHat |
hä´î|`ezrî |
lüHëºleq |
mišPaºHat |
ha|Helqî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_30 |
185/745 |
1211/4921 |
7/134 |
1/1 |
123/302 |
1/1 |
1/2 |
124/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_30 |
These [are] the sons of Gilead: [of] Jeezer, the family of the Jeezerites: of Helek, the
family of the Helekites: |
| L16 |
Lb26_30 |
30 These are the sons <01121> of Gilead <01568>: of Jeezer <0372>, the
family <04940> of the Jeezerites <0373>: of Helek <02507>, the family <04940> of the
Helekites <02516>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_31 |
Dalej Asriel H844 , od którego pochodzi ród H4940 Asrielitów H845 ; i Sychem H7928 , od którego pochodzi ród H4940 Sychemitów H7930 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_31 |
Dalej Asriel, od którego pochodzi ród Asrielitów; i Sychem, od którego pochodzi ród
Sychemitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_31 |
וְאַ֨שְׂרִיאֵ֔ל |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָֽאַשְׂרִֽאֵלִ֑י |
וְשֶׁ֕כֶם |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַשִּׁכְמִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_31 |
וְ/אַ֨שְׂרִיאֵ֔ל |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָֽ/אַשְׂרִֽאֵלִ֑י |
וְ/שֶׁ֕כֶם |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/שִּׁכְמִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_31 |
we•'<As>•ri•'<El>, |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ha•'as•ri•'e•<Li>; |
we•<sze>•chem |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hasz•szich•<Mi>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_31 | H0844 | H4940 | H0845 | H7928 | H4940 | H7930 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_31 |
Ashriel |
family |
Asrielites |
Shechem |
family |
Shichemites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_31 |
Ashriel |
rodzina |
Asrielites |
Sychem |
rodzina |
Shichemites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_31 |
And [of] Asriel |
the family |
of the Asrielites |
and [of] Shechem |
the family |
of the Shechemites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_31 |
I [z] Asriel |
rodzina |
z Asrielites |
i [z] Sychem |
rodzina |
z Shechemites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_31 |
ve·'As·ri·'El, |
mish·Pa·chat |
ha·'as·ri·'e·Li; |
ve·She·chem |
mish·Pa·chat |
hash·shich·Mi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_31 |
we as ri el |
misz Pa Hat |
ha as ri e li |
we sze chem |
misz Pa Hat |
hasz szich mi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_31 |
wü´aºSrî´ël |
mišPaºHat |
hä|´aSrì|´ëlî |
wüšeºkem |
mišPaºHat |
haššikmî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_31 |
1/3 |
125/302 |
1/1 |
1/3 |
126/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_31 |
And [of] Asriel, the family of the Asrielites: and [of] Shechem, the family of the
Shechemites: |
| L16 |
Lb26_31 |
31 And of Asriel <0844>, the family <04940> of the Asrielites <0845>: and
of Shechem <07928>, the family <04940> of the Shechemites <07930>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_32 |
Wreszcie Szemida H8061 , od którego pochodzi ród H4940 Szemidaitów H8062 , i Chefer H2660 , od którego pochodzi ród H4940 Chefrytów H2662 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_32 |
Wreszcie Szemida, od którego pochodzi ród Szemidaitów, i Chefer, od którego pochodzi ród
Chefrytów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_32 |
וּשְׁמִידָ֕ע |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַשְּׁמִידָעִ֑י |
וְחֵ֕פֶר |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַֽחֶפְרִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_32 |
וּ/שְׁמִידָ֕ע |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/שְּׁמִידָעִ֑י |
וְ/חֵ֕פֶר |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַֽ/חֶפְרִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_32 |
u•sze•mi•<Da>' |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hasz•sze•mi•da•'<I>; |
we•<Che>•fer |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
<Ha>•chef•<Ri>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_32 | H8061 | H4940 | H8062 | H2660 | H4940 | H2662 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_32 |
Shemida |
family |
Shemidaites |
Hepher |
family |
Hepherites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_32 |
Szemidy |
rodzina |
Shemidaites |
Chefera |
rodzina |
Hepherites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_32 |
And [of] Shemida |
the family |
of the Shemidaites |
and [of] Hepher |
the family |
of the Hepherites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_32 |
I [z] Szemidy |
rodzina |
z Shemidaites |
i [z] Chefer |
rodzina |
z Hepherites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_32 |
u·she·mi·Da' |
mish·Pa·chat |
hash·she·mi·da·'I; |
ve·Che·fer |
mish·Pa·chat |
Ha·chef·Ri. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_32 |
u sze mi da |
misz Pa Hat |
hasz sze mi da i |
we He fer |
misz Pa Hat |
ha Hef ri |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_32 |
ûšümîdä` |
mišPaºHat |
haššümîdä`î |
wüHëºper |
mišPaºHat |
ha|Heprî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_32 |
1/3 |
127/302 |
1/1 |
1/9 |
128/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_32 |
And [of] Shemida, the family of the Shemidaites: and [of] Hepher, the family of the
Hepherites. |
| L16 |
Lb26_32 |
32 And of Shemida <08061>, the family <04940> of the Shemidaites <08062>:
and of Hepher <02660>, the family <04940> of the Hepherites <02662>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_33 |
Selofchad H6765 , syn H1121 Chefera H2660 , nie miał H3808 synów H1121 , lecz tylko H3588 H518 córki H1323 . Córkom H1323 Selofchada H6765 było na imię H8034 Machla H4244 , Noa H5270 , Chogla H2295 , Milka H4435 i Tirsa H8656 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_33 |
Selofchad, syn Chefera, nie miał synów, lecz tylko córki. Córkom Selofchada było na imię
Machla, Noa, Chogla, Milka i Tirsa. |
| L03 |
Lb26_33 |
וּצְלָפְחָ֣ד |
בֶּן־ |
חֵ֗פֶר |
לֹא־ |
הָ֥יוּ |
ל֛וֹ |
בָּנִ֖ים |
כִּ֣י |
אִם־ |
בָּנ֑וֹת |
וְשֵׁם֙ |
בְּנ֣וֹת |
צְלָפְחָ֔ד |
מַחְלָ֣ה |
וְנֹעָ֔ה |
חָגְלָ֥ה |
מִלְכָּ֖ה |
וְתִרְצָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_33 |
וּ/צְלָפְחָ֣ד |
בֶּן־ |
חֵ֗פֶר |
לֹא־ |
הָ֥יוּ |
ל֛/וֹ |
בָּנִ֖ים |
כִּ֣י |
אִם־ |
בָּנ֑וֹת |
וְ/שֵׁם֙ |
בְּנ֣וֹת |
צְלָפְחָ֔ד |
מַחְלָ֣ה |
וְ/נֹעָ֔ה |
חָגְלָ֥ה |
מִלְכָּ֖ה |
וְ/תִרְצָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_33 |
u•ce•la•fe•<Chad> |
ben- |
<Che>•fer, |
lo- |
<Ha>•ju |
lo |
ba•<Nim> |
ki |
im- |
ba•<Not>; |
we•<szem> |
be•<Not> |
ce•la•fe•<Chad>, |
mach•<La> |
we•no•'<Ah>, |
cha•ge•<La> |
mil•<Ka> |
we•tir•<ca>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_33 | H6765 | H1121 | H2660 | H3808 | H1961 | H0000  | H1121 | H3588 | H0518 | H1323 | H8034 | H1323 | H6765 | H4244 | H5270 | H2295 | H4435 | H8656 | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_33 |
Zelophehad |
afflicted |
Hepher |
before |
become |
|
afflicted |
inasmuch |
lo |
apple |
base |
apple |
Zelophehad |
Mahlah |
Noah |
Hoglah |
Milcah |
Tirzah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_33 |
Selofchad |
dotknięty |
Chefera |
przed |
zostać |
|
dotknięty |
ponieważ |
lo |
jabłko |
podstawa |
jabłko |
Selofchad |
Mahlah |
Noe |
Chogla |
Milka |
Tirsa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_33 |
And Zelophehad |
the son |
of Hepher |
no |
had |
|
had no sons |
but |
only |
but daughters |
and the names |
of the daughters |
of Zelophehad |
[were] Mahlah |
and Noah |
Hoglah |
Milcah |
and Tirzah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_33 |
I Selofchad |
syn |
Chefer |
nie |
miał |
|
nie miał synów |
ale |
tylko |
ale córki |
i nazwiska |
z córek |
z Selofchada |
[Były] Mahlah |
i Noah |
Chogla |
Milka |
i Tirsa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_33 |
u·tze·la·fe·Chad |
ben- |
Che·fer, |
lo- |
Ha·yu |
lo |
ba·Nim |
ki |
im- |
ba·Not; |
ve·Shem |
be·Not |
tze·la·fe·Chad, |
mach·Lah |
ve·no·'Ah, |
cha·ge·Lah |
mil·Kah |
ve·tir·Tzah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_33 |
u ce lof Had |
Ben - He fer |
lo - ha ju |
lo |
Ba nim |
Ki |
im - Ba not |
we szem |
Be not |
ce lof Had |
maH la |
we no a |
Hog la |
mil Ka |
we tir ca |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_33 |
ûcülopHäd |
Ben-Hëºper |
lö´-häºyû |
lô |
Bänîm |
Kî |
´im-Bänôt |
wüšëm |
Bünôt |
cülopHäd |
maHlâ |
wünö`â |
Hoglâ |
milKâ |
wütircâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_33 |
1/11 |
1212/4921 |
2/9 |
886/5164 |
810/3546 |
1265/6522 |
1213/4921 |
736/4478 |
266/1068 |
167/588 |
204/864 |
168/588 |
2/11 |
1/5 |
1/4 |
1/4 |
8/11 |
1/18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_33 |
And Zelophehad the son of Hepher had no sons, but daughters: and the names of the daughters
of Zelophehad [were] Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah. |
| L16 |
Lb26_33 |
33 And Zelophehad <06765> the son <01121> of Hepher <02660> had no sons
<01121>, but daughters <01323>: and the names <08034> of the daughters <01323> of
Zelophehad <06765> were Mahlah <04244>, and Noah <05270>, Hoglah <02295>, Milcah
<04435>, and Tirzah <08656>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_34 |
To są rody H4940 Manassesa H4519 : według tego, jak zostali spisani H6485 - pięćdziesiąt H2572 dwa H8147 tysięcy H505 siedmiuset H7651 H3967 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_34 |
To są rody Manassesa: według tego, jak zostali spisani - pięćdziesiąt dwa tysiące
siedmiuset. |
| L03 |
Lb26_34 |
אֵ֖לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת |
מְנַשֶּׁ֑ה |
וּפְקֻ֣דֵיהֶ֔ם |
שְׁנַ֧יִם |
וַחֲמִשִּׁ֛ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וּשְׁבַ֥ע |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_34 |
אֵ֖לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת |
מְנַשֶּׁ֑ה |
וּ/פְקֻ֣דֵי/הֶ֔ם |
שְׁנַ֧יִם |
וַ/חֲמִשִּׁ֛ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וּ/שְׁבַ֥ע |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_34 |
'<El>•le |
misz•pe•<Chot> |
me•nasz•<sze>; |
u•fe•<Ku>•de•<Hem>, |
sze•<Na>•jim |
wa•cha•misz•<szim> |
'<E>•lef |
u•sze•<wa>' |
me•'ot. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_34 | H0428 | H4940 | H4519 | H6485 | H8147 | H2572 | H0505 | H7651 | H3967 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_34 |
another |
family |
Manasseh |
appoint |
both |
fifty |
thousand |
seven |
hundredfold |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_34 |
inny |
rodzina |
Manasses |
powołać |
zarówno |
pięćdziesiąt |
tysiąc |
siedem |
stokrotny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_34 |
These |
These [are] the families |
of Manasseh |
and those that were numbered |
and two |
of them fifty |
thousand |
and seven |
hundred |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_34 |
Te |
Są [jest] rodziny |
Manassesa |
i tych, które zostały policzone |
i dwa |
z nich pięćdziesiąt |
tysiąc |
i siedem |
sto |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_34 |
'El·leh |
mish·pe·Chot |
me·nash·Sheh; |
u·fe·Ku·dei·Hem, |
she·Na·yim |
va·cha·mish·Shim |
'E·lef |
u·she·Va' |
me·'ot. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_34 |
el le |
misz Pe Hot |
me nasz sze |
u fe qu de hem |
sze na jim |
wa Ha misz szim |
e lef |
u sze wa |
me ot |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_34 |
´ëºllè |
mišPüHöt |
münaššè |
ûpüqùºdêheºm |
šünaºyim |
waHámiššîm |
´eºlep |
ûšüba` |
më´ôt |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_34 |
186/745 |
129/302 |
22/146 |
114/301 |
274/768 |
66/163 |
74/503 |
154/393 |
168/574 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_34 |
These [are] the families of Manasseh, and those that were numbered of them, fifty and two
thousand and seven hundred. |
| L16 |
Lb26_34 |
34 These are the families <04940> of Manasseh <04519>, and those that were
numbered <06485> (08803) of them, fifty <02572> and two <08147> thousand <0505> and
seven <07651> hundred <03967>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_35 |
To są synowie H1121 Efraima H669 według swoich rodów H4940 : od Szutelacha H7803 pochodzi ród H4940 Szutlachitów H8364 ; od Bekera H1071 ród H4940 Bakrytów H1076 , od Tachana H8465 ród H4940 Tachanitów H8470 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_35 |
To są synowie Efraima według swoich rodów: od Szutelacha pochodzi ród Szutlachitów; od
Bekera ród Bakrytów, od Tachana ród Tachanitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_35 |
אֵ֣לֶּה |
בְנֵי־ |
אֶפְרַיִם֮ |
לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ |
לְשׁוּתֶ֗לַח |
מִשְׁפַּ֙חַת֙ |
הַשֻּׁ֣תַלְחִ֔י |
לְבֶ֕כֶר |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַבַּכְרִ֑י |
לְתַ֕חַן |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַֽתַּחֲנִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_35 |
אֵ֣לֶּה |
בְנֵי־ |
אֶפְרַיִם֮ |
לְ/מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ/ם֒ |
לְ/שׁוּתֶ֗לַח |
מִשְׁפַּ֙חַת֙ |
הַ/שֻּׁ֣תַלְחִ֔י |
לְ/בֶ֕כֶר |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/בַּכְרִ֑י |
לְ/תַ֕חַן |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַֽ/תַּחֲנִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_35 |
'<El>•le |
we•ne- |
'ef•ra•<jim> |
le•misz•pe•cho•<Tam> |
le•szu•<Te>•lach, |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hasz•<szu>•tal•<Chi>, |
le•<we>•cher |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hab•bach•<Ri>; |
le•<Ta>•chan |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
<Hat>•ta•cha•<Ni>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_35 | H0428 | H1121 | H0669 | H4940 | H7803 | H4940 | H8364 | H1071 | H4940 | H1076 | H8465 | H4940 | H8470 | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_35 |
another |
afflicted |
Ephraim |
family |
Shuthelah |
family |
Shuthalhites |
Becher |
family |
Bachrites |
night hawk |
family |
intreaty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_35 |
inny |
dotknięty |
Efraim |
rodzina |
Szutelacha |
rodzina |
Shuthalhites |
Becher |
rodzina |
Bachrites |
noc jastrząb |
rodzina |
intreaty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_35 |
These |
These [are] the sons |
of Ephraim |
after their families |
of Shuthelah |
the family |
of the Shuthalhites |
of Becher |
the family |
of the Bachrites |
of Tahan |
the family |
of the Tahanites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_35 |
Te |
Te [są] synowie |
Efraima |
Po ich rodzin |
z Szutelacha |
rodzina |
z Shuthalhites |
z Becher |
rodzina |
z Bachrites |
z Tahan |
rodzina |
z Tahanites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_35 |
'El·leh |
ve·nei- |
'ef·ra·Yim |
le·mish·pe·cho·Tam |
le·shu·Te·lach, |
mish·Pa·chat |
hash·Shu·tal·Chi, |
le·Ve·cher |
mish·Pa·chat |
hab·bach·Ri; |
le·Ta·chan |
mish·Pa·chat |
Hat·ta·cha·Ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_35 |
el le |
we ne - ef ra jim |
le misz Pe Ho tam |
le szu te laH |
misz Pa Hat |
hasz szu tal Hi |
le we cher |
misz Pa Hat |
haB Bach ri |
le ta Han |
misz Pa Hat |
haT Ta Ha ni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_35 |
´ëºllè |
bünê-´eprayìm |
lümišPüHötäm |
lüšûteºlaH |
mišPaºHat |
haššùºtalHî |
lübeºker |
mišPaºHat |
haBBakrî |
lütaºHan |
mišPaºHat |
ha|TTaHánî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_35 |
187/745 |
1214/4921 |
22/180 |
130/302 |
1/4 |
131/302 |
1/1 |
2/5 |
132/302 |
1/1 |
1/2 |
133/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_35 |
These [are] the sons of Ephraim after their families: of Shuthelah, the family of the
Shuthalhites: of Becher, the family of the Bachrites: of Tahan, the family of the Tahanites. |
| L16 |
Lb26_35 |
35 These are the sons <01121> of Ephraim <0669> after their families
<04940>: of Shuthelah <07803>, the family <04940> of the Shuthalhites <08364>: of
Becher <01071>, the family <04940> of the Bachrites <01076>: of Tahan <08465>, the
family <04940> of the Tahanites <08470>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_36 |
A ci H428 są synowie H1121 Szutelacha H7803 : Eran H6197 , od którego pochodzi ród H4940 Eranitów H6198 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_36 |
A ci są synowie Szutelacha: Eran, od którego pochodzi ród Eranitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_36 |
וְאֵ֖לֶּה |
בְּנֵ֣י |
שׁוּתָ֑לַח |
לְעֵרָ֕ן |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָעֵרָנִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_36 |
וְ/אֵ֖לֶּה |
בְּנֵ֣י |
שׁוּתָ֑לַח |
לְ/עֵרָ֕ן |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָ/עֵרָנִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_36 |
we•'<El>•le |
be•<Ne> |
szu•<Ta>•lach; |
le•'e•<Ran> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ha•'e•ra•<Ni>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_36 | H0428 | H1121 | H7803 | H6197 | H4940 | H6198 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_36 |
another |
afflicted |
Shuthelah |
Eran |
family |
Eranites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_36 |
inny |
dotknięty |
Szutelacha |
Eran |
rodzina |
Eranites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_36 |
These |
And these [are] the sons |
of Shuthelah |
of Eran |
the family |
of the Eranites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_36 |
Te |
A to [jest] synowie |
z Szutelacha |
z Eran |
rodzina |
z Eranites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_36 |
ve·'El·leh |
be·Nei |
shu·Ta·lach; |
le·'e·Ran |
mish·Pa·chat |
ha·'e·ra·Ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_36 |
we el le |
Be ne |
szu ta laH |
le e ran |
misz Pa Hat |
ha e ra ni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_36 |
wü´ëºllè |
Bünê |
šûtäºlaH |
lü`ërän |
mišPaºHat |
hä`ëränî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_36 |
188/745 |
1215/4921 |
2/4 |
1/1 |
134/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_36 |
And these [are] the sons of Shuthelah: of Eran, the family of the Eranites. |
| L16 |
Lb26_36 |
36 And these are the sons <01121> of Shuthelah <07803>: of Eran <06197>,
the family <04940> of the Eranites <06198>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_37 |
To są rody H4940 Efraimitów H669 , razem H3605 trzydzieści H7970 dwa H8147 tysiące H505 pięciuset H2568 H3967 spisanych H6485 . Są to potomkowie H1121 Józefa H3130 według swoich rodów H4940 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_37 |
To są rody Efraimitów, razem trzydzieści dwa tysiące pięciuset spisanych. Są to potomkowie
Józefa według swoich rodów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_37 |
אֵ֣לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֤ת |
בְּנֵי־ |
אֶפְרַ֙יִם֙ |
לִפְקֻ֣דֵיהֶ֔ם |
שְׁנַ֧יִם |
וּשְׁלֹשִׁ֛ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וַחֲמֵ֣שׁ |
מֵא֑וֹת |
אֵ֥לֶּה |
בְנֵי־ |
יוֹסֵ֖ף |
לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָֽם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_37 |
אֵ֣לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֤ת |
בְּנֵי־ |
אֶפְרַ֙יִם֙ |
לִ/פְקֻ֣דֵי/הֶ֔ם |
שְׁנַ֧יִם |
וּ/שְׁלֹשִׁ֛ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וַ/חֲמֵ֣שׁ |
מֵא֑וֹת |
אֵ֥לֶּה |
בְנֵי־ |
יוֹסֵ֖ף |
לְ/מִשְׁפְּחֹתָֽ/ם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_37 |
'<El>•le |
misz•pe•<Chot> |
be•ne- |
'ef•<Ra>•jim |
lif•<Ku>•de•<Hem>, |
sze•<Na>•jim |
u•sze•lo•<szim> |
'<E>•lef |
wa•cha•<Mesz> |
me•'ot; |
'<El>•le |
we•ne- |
jo•<Sef> |
le•misz•pe•cho•<Tam>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_37 | H0428 | H4940 | H1121 | H0669 | H6485 | H8147 | H7970 | H0505 | H2568 | H3967 | H0428 | H1121 | H3130 | H4940 | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_37 |
another |
family |
afflicted |
Ephraim |
appoint |
both |
thirty |
thousand |
fif |
hundredfold |
another |
afflicted |
Joseph |
family |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_37 |
inny |
rodzina |
dotknięty |
Efraim |
powołać |
zarówno |
trzydzieści |
tysiąc |
FIF |
stokrotny |
inny |
dotknięty |
Joseph |
rodzina |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_37 |
These |
These [are] the families |
of the sons |
of Ephraim |
according to those that were numbered |
and two |
of them thirty |
thousand |
and five |
hundred |
These |
These [are] the sons |
of Joseph |
after their families |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_37 |
Te |
Są [jest] rodziny |
z synów |
Efraima |
zgodnie z tymi, które zostały policzone |
i dwa |
z nich trzydziestu |
tysiąc |
i pięć |
sto |
Te |
Te [są] synowie |
Józefa |
Po ich rodzin |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_37 |
'El·leh |
mish·pe·Chot |
be·nei- |
'ef·Ra·yim |
lif·Ku·dei·Hem, |
she·Na·yim |
u·she·lo·Shim |
'E·lef |
va·cha·Mesh |
me·'ot; |
'El·leh |
ve·nei- |
yo·Sef |
le·mish·pe·cho·Tam. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_37 |
el le |
misz Pe Hot |
Be ne - ef ra jim |
lif qu de hem |
sze na jim |
u sze lo szim |
e lef |
wa Ha mesz |
me ot |
el le |
we ne - jo sef |
le misz Pe Ho tam |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_37 |
´ëºllè |
mišPüHöt |
Bünê-´epraºyim |
lipqùºdêheºm |
šünaºyim |
ûšülöšîm |
´eºlep |
waHámëš |
më´ôt |
´ëºllè |
bünê-yôsëp |
lümišPüHötäm |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_37 |
189/745 |
135/302 |
1216/4921 |
23/180 |
115/301 |
275/768 |
57/171 |
75/503 |
126/342 |
169/574 |
190/745 |
1217/4921 |
166/213 |
136/302 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_37 |
These [are] the families of the sons of Ephraim according to those that were numbered of
them, thirty and two thousand and five hundred. These [are] the sons of Joseph after their families. |
| L16 |
Lb26_37 |
37 These are the families <04940> of the sons <01121> of Ephraim <0669>
according to those that were numbered <06485> (08803) of them, thirty <07970> and two
<08147> thousand <0505> and five <02568> hundred <03967>. These are the sons
<01121> of Joseph <03130> after their families <04940>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_38 |
Synowie H1121 Beniamina H1144 według swoich rodów H4940 : Bela H1106 , od którego pochodzi ród H4940 Belaitów H1108 ; od Aszbela H788 pochodzi ród H4940 Aszbelitów H789 ; od Achirama H297 ród H4940 Achiramitów H298 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_38 |
Synowie Beniamina według swoich rodów: Bela, od którego pochodzi ród Belaitów; od Aszbela
pochodzi ród Aszbelitów; od Achirama ród Achiramitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_38 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
בִנְיָמִן֮ |
לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ |
לְבֶ֗לַע |
מִשְׁפַּ֙חַת֙ |
הַבַּלְעִ֔י |
לְאַשְׁבֵּ֕ל |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָֽאַשְׁבֵּלִ֑י |
לַאֲחִירָ֕ם |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָאֲחִירָמִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_38 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
בִנְיָמִן֮ |
לְ/מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ/ם֒ |
לְ/בֶ֗לַע |
מִשְׁפַּ֙חַת֙ |
הַ/בַּלְעִ֔י |
לְ/אַשְׁבֵּ֕ל |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָֽ/אַשְׁבֵּלִ֑י |
לַ/אֲחִירָ֕ם |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הָ/אֲחִירָמִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_38 |
be•<Ne> |
win•ja•<Min> |
le•misz•pe•cho•<Tam> |
le•<we>•la', |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hab•bal•'<I>, |
le•'asz•<Bel> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ha•'asz•be•<Li>; |
la•'a•chi•<Ram> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ha•'a•chi•ra•<Mi>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_38 | H1121 | H1144 | H4940 | H1106 | H4940 | H1108 | H0788 | H4940 | H0789 | H0297 | H4940 | H0298 | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_38 |
afflicted |
Benjamin |
family |
Bela |
family |
Belaites |
Ashbel |
family |
Ashbelites |
Ahiram |
family |
Ahiramites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_38 |
dotknięty |
Beniaminek |
rodzina |
Bela |
rodzina |
Belaites |
Aszbel |
rodzina |
Ashbelites |
Ahiram |
rodzina |
Ahiramites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_38 |
The sons |
of Benjamin |
after their families |
of Bela |
the family |
of the Belaites |
of Ashbel |
the family |
of the Ashbelites |
of Ahiram |
the family |
of the Ahiramites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_38 |
Synowie |
Beniamina |
Po ich rodzin |
Beli |
rodzina |
z Belaites |
z Aszbel |
rodzina |
z Ashbelites |
z Ahiram |
rodzina |
z Ahiramites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_38 |
be·Nei |
vin·ya·Min |
le·mish·pe·cho·Tam |
le·Ve·la', |
mish·Pa·chat |
hab·bal·'I, |
le·'ash·Bel |
mish·Pa·chat |
ha·'ash·be·Li; |
la·'a·chi·Ram |
mish·Pa·chat |
ha·'a·chi·ra·Mi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_38 |
Be ne |
win ja min |
le misz Pe Ho tam |
le we la |
misz Pa Hat |
haB Ba li |
le asz Bel |
misz Pa Hat |
ha asz Be li |
la a Hi ram |
misz Pa Hat |
ha a Hi ra mi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_38 |
Bünê |
binyämìn |
lümišPüHötäm |
lübeºla` |
mišPaºHat |
haBBal`î |
lü´ašBël |
mišPaºHat |
hä|´ašBëlî |
la´áHîräm |
mišPaºHat |
hä´áHîrämî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_38 |
1218/4921 |
27/165 |
137/302 |
6/14 |
138/302 |
1/1 |
2/3 |
139/302 |
1/1 |
1/1 |
140/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_38 |
The sons of Benjamin after their families: of Bela, the family of the Belaites: of Ashbel,
the family of the Ashbelites: of Ahiram, the family of the Ahiramites: |
| L16 |
Lb26_38 |
38 The sons <01121> of Benjamin <01144> after their families <04940>: of
Bela <01106>, the family <04940> of the Belaites <01108>: of Ashbel <0788>, the
family <04940> of the Ashbelites <0789>: of Ahiram <0297>, the family <04940> of the
Ahiramites <0298>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_39 |
Od Szefufama H8197 pochodzi ród H4940 Szufamitów H7781 ; od Chufama H2349 ród H4940 Chufamitów H2350 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_39 |
Od Szefufama pochodzi ród Szufamitów; od Chufama ród Chufamitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_39 |
לִשְׁפוּפָ֕ם |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַשּׁוּפָמִ֑י |
לְחוּפָ֕ם |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַחוּפָמִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_39 |
לִ/שְׁפוּפָ֕ם |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/שּׁוּפָמִ֑י |
לְ/חוּפָ֕ם |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/חוּפָמִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_39 |
lisz•fu•<Fam> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hasz•szu•fa•<Mi>; |
le•chu•<Fam> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ha•chu•fa•<Mi>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_39 | H8197 | H4940 | H7781 | H2349 | H4940 | H2350 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_39 |
Shephuphan |
family |
Shuphamite |
Hupham |
family |
Huphamites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_39 |
Shephuphan |
rodzina |
Shuphamite |
Hupham |
rodzina |
Huphamites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_39 |
Of Shupham |
the family |
of the Shuphamites |
of Hupham |
the family |
of the Huphamites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_39 |
Z Shupham |
rodzina |
z Shuphamites |
z Hupham |
rodzina |
z Huphamites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_39 |
lish·fu·Fam |
mish·Pa·chat |
hash·shu·fa·Mi; |
le·chu·Fam |
mish·Pa·chat |
ha·chu·fa·Mi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_39 |
lisz fu fam |
misz Pa Hat |
hasz szu fa mi |
le Hu fam |
misz Pa Hat |
ha Hu fa mi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_39 |
lišpûpäm |
mišPaºHat |
haššûpämî |
lüHûpäm |
mišPaºHat |
haHûpämî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_39 |
1/2 |
141/302 |
1/1 |
1/1 |
142/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_39 |
Of Shupham, the family of the Shuphamites: of Hupham, the family of the Huphamites. |
| L16 |
Lb26_39 |
39 Of Shupham <08197>, the family <04940> of the Shuphamites <07781>: of
Hupham <02349>, the family <04940> of the Huphamites <02350>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_40 |
Synami H1121 Beli H1106 byli Ard H714 i Naaman H5283 ; [od Arda H714 pochodzi] ród H4940 Ardytów H716 , a od Naamana H5283 ród H4940 Naamitów H5280 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_40 |
Synami Beli byli Ard i Naaman; [od Arda pochodzi] ród Ardytów, a od Naamana ród
Naamitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_40 |
וַיִּהְי֥וּ |
בְנֵי־ |
בֶ֖לַע |
אַ֣רְדְּ |
וְנַעֲמָ֑ן |
מִשְׁפַּ֙חַת֙ |
הָֽאַרְדִּ֔י |
לְנַֽעֲמָ֔ן |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַֽנַּעֲמִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_40 |
וַ/יִּהְי֥וּ |
בְנֵי־ |
בֶ֖לַע |
אַ֣רְדְּ |
וְ/נַעֲמָ֑ן |
מִשְׁפַּ֙חַת֙ |
הָֽ/אַרְדִּ֔י |
לְ/נַֽעֲמָ֔ן |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַֽ/נַּעֲמִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_40 |
wai•jih•<ju> |
we•ne- |
<we>•la' |
'ard |
we•na•'a•<Man>; |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ha•'ar•<Di>, |
le•na•'a•<Man>, |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
<Han>•na•'a•<Mi>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_40 | H1961 | H1121 | H1106 | H0714 | H5283 | H4940 | H0716 | H5283 | H4940 | H5280 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_40 |
become |
afflicted |
Bela |
Ard |
Naaman |
family |
Ardites |
Naaman |
family |
Naamites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_40 |
zostać |
dotknięty |
Bela |
Ard |
Naaman |
rodzina |
Ardites |
Naaman |
rodzina |
Naamites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_40 |
become |
And the sons |
of Bela |
were Ard |
and Naaman |
[of Ard] the family |
of the Ardites |
[and] of Naaman |
the family |
of the Naamites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_40 |
zostać |
I synowie |
Beli |
były Ard |
i Naaman |
[ARD] rodzina |
z Ardites |
[I] z Naamana |
rodzina |
z Naamites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_40 |
vai·yih·Yu |
ve·nei- |
Ve·la' |
'ard |
ve·na·'a·Man; |
mish·Pa·chat |
ha·'ar·Di, |
le·na·'a·Man, |
mish·Pa·chat |
Han·na·'a·Mi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_40 |
waj jih ju |
we ne - we la |
arD |
we na a man |
misz Pa Hat |
ha ar Di |
le na a man |
misz Pa Hat |
han na a mi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_40 |
wayyihyû |
bünê-beºla` |
´arD |
wüna`ámän |
mišPaºHat |
hä|´arDî |
lüna|`ámän |
mišPaºHat |
ha|nna`ámî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_40 |
811/3546 |
1219/4921 |
7/14 |
2/2 |
2/16 |
143/302 |
1/1 |
3/16 |
144/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_40 |
And the sons of Bela were Ard and Naaman: [of Ard], the family of the Ardites: [and] of
Naaman, the family of the Naamites. |
| L16 |
Lb26_40 |
40 And the sons <01121> of Bela <01106> were Ard <0714> and Naaman
<05283>: of Ard, the family <04940> of the Ardites <0716>: and of Naaman <05283>, the
family <04940> of the Naamites <05280>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_41 |
To są potomkowie H1121 Beniamina H1144 według swoich rodów H4940 : według tego, jak zostali spisani H6485 - czterdzieści H705 pięć H2568 tysięcy H505 sześciuset H8337 H3967 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_41 |
To są potomkowie Beniamina według swoich rodów: według tego, jak zostali spisani -
czterdzieści pięć tysięcy sześciuset. |
| L03 |
Lb26_41 |
אֵ֥לֶּה |
בְנֵי־ |
בִנְיָמִ֖ן |
לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑ם |
וּפְקֻ֣דֵיהֶ֔ם |
חֲמִשָּׁ֧ה |
וְאַרְבָּעִ֛ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וְשֵׁ֥שׁ |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_41 |
אֵ֥לֶּה |
בְנֵי־ |
בִנְיָמִ֖ן |
לְ/מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑/ם |
וּ/פְקֻ֣דֵי/הֶ֔ם |
חֲמִשָּׁ֧ה |
וְ/אַרְבָּעִ֛ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וְ/שֵׁ֥שׁ |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_41 |
'<El>•le |
we•ne- |
win•ja•<Min> |
le•misz•pe•cho•<Tam>; |
u•fe•<Ku>•de•<Hem>, |
cha•misz•<sza> |
we•'ar•ba•'<Im> |
'<E>•lef |
we•<szesz> |
me•'ot. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_41 | H0428 | H1121 | H1144 | H4940 | H6485 | H2568 | H0705 | H0505 | H8337 | H3967 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_41 |
another |
afflicted |
Benjamin |
family |
appoint |
fif |
forty |
thousand |
six |
hundredfold |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_41 |
inny |
dotknięty |
Beniaminek |
rodzina |
powołać |
FIF |
czterdzieści |
tysiąc |
sześć |
stokrotny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_41 |
These |
These [are] the sons |
of Benjamin |
after their families |
and they that were numbered |
and five |
of them [were] forty |
thousand |
and six |
hundred |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_41 |
Te |
Te [są] synowie |
Beniamina |
Po ich rodzin |
i ci, którzy są policzone |
i pięć |
z nich [był] czterdziestu |
tysiąc |
i sześć |
sto |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_41 |
'El·leh |
ve·nei- |
vin·ya·Min |
le·mish·pe·cho·Tam; |
u·fe·Ku·dei·Hem, |
cha·mish·Shah |
ve·'ar·ba·'Im |
'E·lef |
ve·Shesh |
me·'ot. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_41 |
el le |
we ne - win ja min |
le misz Pe Ho tam |
u fe qu de hem |
Ha misz sza |
we ar Ba im |
e lef |
we szesz |
me ot |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_41 |
´ëºllè |
bünê-binyämìn |
lümišPüHötäm |
ûpüqùºdêheºm |
Hámiššâ |
wü´arBä`îm |
´eºlep |
wüšëš |
më´ôt |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_41 |
191/745 |
1220/4921 |
28/165 |
145/302 |
116/301 |
127/342 |
40/135 |
76/503 |
58/215 |
170/574 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_41 |
These [are] the sons of Benjamin after their families: and they that were numbered of them
[were] forty and five thousand and six hundred. |
| L16 |
Lb26_41 |
41 These are the sons <01121> of Benjamin <01144> after their families
<04940>: and they that were numbered <06485> (08803) of them were forty <0705> and five
<02568> thousand <0505> and six <08337> hundred <03967>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_42 |
To są synowie H1121 Dana H1835 według swoich rodów H4940 : od Szuchama H7748 pochodzi ród H4940 Szuchamitów H7749 ; to są potomkowie H1121 Dana H1835 według swoich rodów H4940 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_42 |
To są synowie Dana według swoich rodów: od Szuchama pochodzi ród Szuchamitów; to są
potomkowie Dana według swoich rodów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_42 |
אֵ֤לֶּה |
בְנֵי־ |
דָן֙ |
לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֔ם |
לְשׁוּחָ֕ם |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַשּׁוּחָמִ֑י |
אֵ֛לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת |
דָּ֖ן |
לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_42 |
אֵ֤לֶּה |
בְנֵי־ |
דָן֙ |
לְ/מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֔/ם |
לְ/שׁוּחָ֕ם |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/שּׁוּחָמִ֑י |
אֵ֛לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת |
דָּ֖ן |
לְ/מִשְׁפְּחֹתָֽ/ם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_42 |
'<El>•le |
we•ne- |
dan |
le•misz•pe•cho•<Tam>, |
le•szu•<Cham> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hasz•szu•cha•<Mi>; |
'<El>•le |
misz•pe•<Chot> |
dan |
le•misz•pe•cho•<Tam>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_42 | H0428 | H1121 | H1835 | H4940 | H7748 | H4940 | H7749 | H0428 | H4940 | H1835 | H4940 | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_42 |
another |
afflicted |
Dan |
family |
Shuham |
family |
Shuhamites |
another |
family |
Dan |
family |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_42 |
inny |
dotknięty |
Dan |
rodzina |
Shuham |
rodzina |
Shuhamites |
inny |
rodzina |
Dan |
rodzina |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_42 |
These |
These [are] the sons |
of Dan |
after their families |
of Shuham |
the family |
of the Shuhamites |
These |
These [are] the families |
of Dan |
after their families |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_42 |
Te |
Te [są] synowie |
Dana |
Po ich rodzin |
z Shuham |
rodzina |
z Shuhamites |
Te |
Są [jest] rodziny |
Dana |
Po ich rodzin |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_42 |
'El·leh |
ve·nei- |
dan |
le·mish·pe·cho·Tam, |
le·shu·Cham |
mish·Pa·chat |
hash·shu·cha·Mi; |
'El·leh |
mish·pe·Chot |
dan |
le·mish·pe·cho·Tam. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_42 |
el le |
we ne - dan |
le misz Pe Ho tam |
le szu Ham |
misz Pa Hat |
hasz szu Ha mi |
el le |
misz Pe Hot |
Dan |
le misz Pe Ho tam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_42 |
´ëºllè |
bünê-dän |
lümišPüHötäm |
lüšûHäm |
mišPaºHat |
haššûHämî |
´ëºllè |
mišPüHöt |
Dän |
lümišPüHötäm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_42 |
192/745 |
1221/4921 |
21/71 |
146/302 |
1/1 |
147/302 |
1/2 |
193/745 |
148/302 |
22/71 |
149/302 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_42 |
These [are] the sons of Dan after their families: of Shuham, the family of the Shuhamites.
These [are] the families of Dan after their families. |
| L16 |
Lb26_42 |
42 These are the sons <01121> of Dan <01835> after their families <04940>:
of Shuham <07748>, the family <04940> of the Shuhamites <07749>. These are the families
<04940> of Dan <01835> after their families <04940>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_43 |
Wszystkie H3605 rody H4940 Szuchamitów H7749 - według tego, jak zostały spisane H6485 : sześćdziesiąt H8346 cztery H702 tysiące H505 czterystu H702 H3967 spisanych H6485 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_43 |
Wszystkie rody Szuchamitów - według tego, jak zostały spisane: sześćdziesiąt cztery tysiące
czterystu spisanych. |
| L03 |
Lb26_43 |
כָּל־ |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת |
הַשּׁוּחָמִ֖י |
לִפְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם |
אַרְבָּעָ֧ה |
וְשִׁשִּׁ֛ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וְאַרְבַּ֥ע |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_43 |
כָּל־ |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת |
הַ/שּׁוּחָמִ֖י |
לִ/פְקֻדֵי/הֶ֑ם |
אַרְבָּעָ֧ה |
וְ/שִׁשִּׁ֛ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וְ/אַרְבַּ֥ע |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_43 |
kol- |
misz•pe•<Chot> |
hasz•szu•cha•<Mi> |
lif•ku•de•<Hem>; |
'ar•ba•'<A |
we•szisz•<szim> |
'<E>•lef |
we•'ar•<Ba>' |
me•'ot. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_43 | H3605 | H4940 | H7749 | H6485 | H0702 | H8346 | H0505 | H0702 | H3967 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_43 |
all manner |
family |
Shuhamites |
appoint |
four |
sixty |
thousand |
four |
hundredfold |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_43 |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
rodzina |
Shuhamites |
powołać |
cztery |
sześćdziesiąt |
tysiąc |
cztery |
stokrotny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_43 |
All |
All the families |
of the Shuhamites |
according to those that were numbered |
and four |
of them [were] threescore |
thousand |
and four |
hundred |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_43 |
Wszystko |
Wszystkie rodziny |
z Shuhamites |
zgodnie z tymi, które zostały policzone |
i cztery |
z nich [był] sześćdziesiąt |
tysiąc |
i cztery |
sto |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_43 |
kol- |
mish·pe·Chot |
hash·shu·cha·Mi |
lif·ku·dei·Hem; |
'ar·ba·'Ah |
ve·shish·Shim |
'E·lef |
ve·'ar·Ba' |
me·'ot. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_43 |
Kol - misz Pe Hot |
hasz szu Ha mi |
lif qu de hem |
ar Ba a |
we szisz szim |
e lef |
we ar Ba |
me ot |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_43 |
Kol-mišPüHöt |
haššûHämî |
lipqùdêhem |
´arBä`â |
wüšiššîm |
´eºlep |
wü´arBa` |
më´ôt |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_43 |
1164/5415 |
150/302 |
2/2 |
117/301 |
84/316 |
20/59 |
77/503 |
85/316 |
171/574 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_43 |
All the families of the Shuhamites, according to those that were numbered of them, [were]
threescore and four thousand and four hundred. |
| L16 |
Lb26_43 |
43 All the families <04940> of the Shuhamites <07749>, according to those that
were numbered <06485> (08803) of them, were threescore <08346> and four <0702> thousand
<0505> and four <0702> hundred <03967>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_44 |
Synowie H1121 Asera H836 według swoich rodów H4940 : od Jimny H3232 pochodzi ród H4940 Jimnaitów H3232 ; od Jiszwiego H3440 ród H4940 Jiszwitów H3441 ; od Berii H1283 ród H4940 Beriaitów H1284 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_44 |
Synowie Asera według swoich rodów: od Jimny pochodzi ród Jimnaitów; od Jiszwiego ród
Jiszwitów; od Berii ród Beriaitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_44 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
אָשֵׁר֮ |
לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ |
לְיִמְנָ֗ה |
מִשְׁפַּ֙חַת֙ |
הַיִּמְנָ֔ה |
לְיִשְׁוִ֕י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַיִּשְׁוִ֑י |
לִבְרִיעָ֕ה |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַבְּרִיעִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_44 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
אָשֵׁר֮ |
לְ/מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ/ם֒ |
לְ/יִמְנָ֗ה |
מִשְׁפַּ֙חַת֙ |
הַ/יִּמְנָ֔ה |
לְ/יִשְׁוִ֕י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/יִּשְׁוִ֑י |
לִ/בְרִיעָ֕ה |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/בְּרִיעִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_44 |
be•<Ne> |
'a•<szer> |
le•misz•pe•cho•<Tam> |
le•jim•<Na>, |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hai•jim•<Na>, |
le•jisz•<wi> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hai•jisz•<wi>; |
liw•ri•'<A |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hab•be•ri•'<I>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_44 | H1121 | H0836 | H4940 | H3232 | H4940 | H3232 | H3440 | H4940 | H3441 | H1283 | H4940 | H1284 | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_44 |
afflicted |
Asher |
family |
Imna |
family |
Imna |
Ishuai |
family |
Jesuites |
Beriah |
family |
Beerites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_44 |
dotknięty |
Asher |
rodzina |
Imna |
rodzina |
Imna |
Ishuai |
rodzina |
Jesuites |
Beria |
rodzina |
Beerites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_44 |
[Of] the children |
of Asher |
after their families |
of Jimna |
the family |
of the Jimnites |
of Jesui |
the family |
of the Jesuites |
of Beriah |
the family |
of the Beriites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_44 |
[Z] dzieci |
Asera |
Po ich rodzin |
z Jimna |
rodzina |
z Jimnites |
z Jesui |
rodzina |
z Jesuites |
z Berii |
rodzina |
z Beriites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_44 |
be·Nei |
'a·Sher |
le·mish·pe·cho·Tam |
le·yim·Nah, |
mish·Pa·chat |
hai·yim·Nah, |
le·yish·Vi |
mish·Pa·chat |
hai·yish·Vi; |
liv·ri·'Ah |
mish·Pa·chat |
hab·be·ri·'I. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_44 |
Be ne |
a szer |
le misz Pe Ho tam |
le jim na |
misz Pa Hat |
haj jim na |
le jisz wi |
misz Pa Hat |
haj jisz wi |
liw ri a |
misz Pa Hat |
haB Be ri i |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_44 |
Bünê |
´äšër |
lümišPüHötäm |
lüyimnâ |
mišPaºHat |
hayyimnâ |
lüyišwî |
mišPaºHat |
hayyišwî |
librî`â |
mišPaºHat |
haBBürî`î |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_44 |
1222/4921 |
14/43 |
151/302 |
2/5 |
152/302 |
3/5 |
2/4 |
153/302 |
1/1 |
3/11 |
154/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_44 |
[Of] the children of Asher after their families: of Jimna, the family of the Jimnites: of
Jesui, the family of the Jesuites: of Beriah, the family of the Beriites. |
| L16 |
Lb26_44 |
44 Of the children <01121> of Asher <0836> after their families <04940>:
of Jimna <03232>, the family <04940> of the Jimnites <03232>: of Jesui <03440>, the
family <04940> of the Jesuites <03441>: of Beriah <01283>, the family <04940> of the
Beriites <01284>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_45 |
Od synów H1121 Berii H1283 pochodzą: od Chebera H2268 ród H4940 Chebrytów H2277 ; od Malkiela H4439 ród H4940 Malkielitów H4440 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_45 |
Od synów Berii pochodzą: od Chebera ród Chebrytów; od Malkiela ród Malkielitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_45 |
לִבְנֵ֣י |
בְרִיעָ֔ה |
לְחֶ֕בֶר |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַֽחֶבְרִ֑י |
לְמַ֨לְכִּיאֵ֔ל |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַמַּלְכִּיאֵלִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_45 |
לִ/בְנֵ֣י |
בְרִיעָ֔ה |
לְ/חֶ֕בֶר |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַֽ/חֶבְרִ֑י |
לְ/מַ֨לְכִּיאֵ֔ל |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/מַּלְכִּיאֵלִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_45 |
liw•<Ne> |
we•ri•'<Ah>, |
le•<Che>•wer |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ha•chew•<Ri>; |
le•<Mal>•ki•'<El>, |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ham•mal•ki•'e•<Li>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_45 | H1121 | H1283 | H2268 | H4940 | H2277 | H4439 | H4940 | H4440 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_45 |
afflicted |
Beriah |
Heber |
family |
Heberites |
Malchiel |
family |
Malchielite |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_45 |
dotknięty |
Beria |
Heber |
rodzina |
Heberites |
Malkiel |
rodzina |
Malchielite |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_45 |
Of the sons |
of Beriah |
of Heber |
the family |
of the Heberites |
of Malchiel |
the family |
of the Malchielites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_45 |
Z synów |
z Berii |
Chebera |
rodzina |
z Heberites |
z Malkiel |
rodzina |
z Malchielites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_45 |
liv·Nei |
ve·ri·'Ah, |
le·Che·ver |
mish·Pa·chat |
ha·chev·Ri; |
le·Mal·ki·'El, |
mish·Pa·chat |
ham·mal·ki·'e·Li. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_45 |
liw ne |
we ri a |
le He wer |
misz Pa Hat |
ha Hew ri |
le mal Ki el |
misz Pa Hat |
ham mal Ki e li |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_45 |
libnê |
bürî`â |
lüHeºber |
mišPaºHat |
ha|Hebrî |
lümaºlKî´ël |
mišPaºHat |
hammalKî´ëlî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_45 |
1223/4921 |
4/11 |
2/11 |
155/302 |
1/1 |
2/3 |
156/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_45 |
Of the sons of Beriah: of Heber, the family of the Heberites: of Malchiel, the family of the
Malchielites. |
| L16 |
Lb26_45 |
45 Of the sons <01121> of Beriah <01283>: of Heber <02268>, the family
<04940> of the Heberites <02277>: of Malchiel <04439>, the family <04940> of the
Malchielites <04440>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_46 |
Córka H1323 Asera H836 nazywała się H8034 Sarach H8294 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_46 |
Córka Asera nazywała się Sarach. |
| L03 |
Lb26_46 |
וְשֵׁ֥ם |
בַּת־ |
אָשֵׁ֖ר |
שָֽׂרַח׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_46 |
וְ/שֵׁ֥ם |
בַּת־ |
אָשֵׁ֖ר |
שָֽׂרַח׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_46 |
we•<szem> |
bat- |
'a•<szer> |
<Sa>•rach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_46 | H8034 | H1323 | H0836 | H8294 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_46 |
base |
apple |
Asher |
Sarah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_46 |
podstawa |
jabłko |
Asher |
Sarah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_46 |
And the name |
of the daughter |
of Asher |
[was] Sarah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_46 |
A imię |
z córką |
Asera |
[Była] Sarah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_46 |
ve·Shem |
bat- |
'a·Sher |
Sa·rach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_46 |
we szem |
Bat - a szer |
sa raH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_46 |
wüšëm |
Bat-´äšër |
SäºraH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_46 |
205/864 |
169/588 |
15/43 |
2/3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_46 |
And the name of the daughter of Asher [was] Sarah. |
| L16 |
Lb26_46 |
46 And the name <08034> of the daughter <01323> of Asher <0836> was Sarah
<08294>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_47 |
To są rody H4940 Aserytów H836 według tego, jak zostali spisani H6485 - pięćdziesiąt H2572 trzy H7969 tysiące H505 czterystu H702 H3967 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_47 |
To są rody Aserytów według tego, jak zostali spisani - pięćdziesiąt trzy tysiące
czterystu. |
| L03 |
Lb26_47 |
אֵ֛לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת |
בְּנֵי־ |
אָשֵׁ֖ר |
לִפְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם |
שְׁלֹשָׁ֧ה |
וַחֲמִשִּׁ֛ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וְאַרְבַּ֥ע |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_47 |
אֵ֛לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת |
בְּנֵי־ |
אָשֵׁ֖ר |
לִ/פְקֻדֵי/הֶ֑ם |
שְׁלֹשָׁ֧ה |
וַ/חֲמִשִּׁ֛ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וְ/אַרְבַּ֥ע |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_47 |
'<El>•le |
misz•pe•<Chot> |
be•ne- |
'a•<szer> |
lif•ku•de•<Hem>; |
sze•lo•<sza> |
wa•cha•misz•<szim> |
'<E>•lef |
we•'ar•<Ba>' |
me•'ot. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_47 | H0428 | H4940 | H1121 | H0836 | H6485 | H7969 | H2572 | H0505 | H0702 | H3967 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_47 |
another |
family |
afflicted |
Asher |
appoint |
fork |
fifty |
thousand |
four |
hundredfold |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_47 |
inny |
rodzina |
dotknięty |
Asher |
powołać |
widelec |
pięćdziesiąt |
tysiąc |
cztery |
stokrotny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_47 |
These |
These [are] the families |
of the sons |
of Asher |
according to those that were numbered |
and three |
of them [who were] fifty |
thousand |
and four |
hundred |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_47 |
Te |
Są [jest] rodziny |
z synów |
Asera |
zgodnie z tymi, które zostały policzone |
i trzy |
z nich [którzy] pięćdziesiąt |
tysiąc |
i cztery |
sto |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_47 |
'El·leh |
mish·pe·Chot |
be·nei- |
'a·Sher |
lif·ku·dei·Hem; |
she·lo·Shah |
va·cha·mish·Shim |
'E·lef |
ve·'ar·Ba' |
me·'ot. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_47 |
el le |
misz Pe Hot |
Be ne - a szer |
lif qu de hem |
sze lo sza |
wa Ha misz szim |
e lef |
we ar Ba |
me ot |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_47 |
´ëºllè |
mišPüHöt |
Bünê-´äšër |
lipqùdêhem |
šülöšâ |
waHámiššîm |
´eºlep |
wü´arBa` |
më´ôt |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_47 |
194/745 |
157/302 |
1224/4921 |
16/43 |
118/301 |
91/429 |
67/163 |
78/503 |
86/316 |
172/574 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_47 |
These [are] the families of the sons of Asher according to those that were numbered of them;
[who were] fifty and three thousand and four hundred. |
| L16 |
Lb26_47 |
47 These are the families <04940> of the sons <01121> of Asher <0836>
according to those that were numbered <06485> (08803) of them; who were fifty <02572> and three
<07969> thousand <0505> and four <0702> hundred <03967>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_48 |
Synowie H1121 Neftalego H5321 według swoich rodów H4940 : Jachseel H3183 , od którego pochodzi ród H4940 Jachseelitów H3184 ; od Guni H1476 ród H4940 Gunitów H1477 , |
| L02 |
Lb26_48 |
Synowie Neftalego według swoich rodów: Jachsel, od którego pochodzi ród Jachseelitów; od
Guni ród Gunitów, |
| L03 |
Lb26_48 |
בְּנֵ֤י |
נַפְתָּלִי֙ |
לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֔ם |
לְיַ֨חְצְאֵ֔ל |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַיַּחְצְאֵלִ֑י |
לְגוּנִ֕י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַגּוּנִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_48 |
בְּנֵ֤י |
נַפְתָּלִי֙ |
לְ/מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֔/ם |
לְ/יַ֨חְצְאֵ֔ל |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/יַּחְצְאֵלִ֑י |
לְ/גוּנִ֕י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/גּוּנִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_48 |
be•<Ne> |
naf•ta•<Li> |
le•misz•pe•cho•<Tam>, |
le•<jach>•ce•'<El>, |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hai•jach•ce•'e•<Li>; |
le•gu•<Ni> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hag•gu•<Ni>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_48 | H1121 | H5321 | H4940 | H3183 | H4940 | H3184 | H1476 | H4940 | H1477 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_48 |
afflicted |
Naphtali |
family |
Jahzeel |
family |
Jahzeelites |
Guni |
family |
Gunites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_48 |
dotknięty |
Neftali |
rodzina |
Jahzeel |
rodzina |
Jahzeelites |
Guni |
rodzina |
Gunites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_48 |
[Of] the sons |
of Naphtali |
after their families |
of Jahzeel |
the family |
of the Jahzeelites |
of Guni |
the family |
of the Gunites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_48 |
[Z] synowie |
Neftalego |
Po ich rodzin |
z Jahzeel |
rodzina |
z Jahzeelites |
z Guni |
rodzina |
z Gunites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_48 |
be·Nei |
naf·ta·Li |
le·mish·pe·cho·Tam, |
le·Yach·tze·'El, |
mish·Pa·chat |
hai·yach·tze·'e·Li; |
le·gu·Ni |
mish·Pa·chat |
hag·gu·Ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_48 |
Be ne |
naf Ta li |
le misz Pe Ho tam |
le jaH ce el |
misz Pa Hat |
haj jaH ce e li |
le gu ni |
misz Pa Hat |
haG Gu ni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_48 |
Bünê |
napTälî |
lümišPüHötäm |
lüyaºHcü´ël |
mišPaºHat |
hayyaHcü´ëlî |
lügûnî |
mišPaºHat |
haGGûnî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_48 |
1225/4921 |
14/51 |
158/302 |
2/2 |
159/302 |
1/1 |
2/4 |
160/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_48 |
[Of] the sons of Naphtali after their families: of Jahzeel, the family of the Jahzeelites:
of Guni, the family of the Gunites: |
| L16 |
Lb26_48 |
48 Of the sons <01121> of Naphtali <05321> after their families <04940>:
of Jahzeel <03183>, the family <04940> of the Jahzeelites <03184>: of Guni <01476>,
the family <04940> of the Gunites <01477>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_49 |
od Jesera H3337 pochodzi ród H4940 Jisrytów H3339 ; od Szillema H8006 ród H4940 Szillemitów H8016 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_49 |
od Jesera pochodzi ród Jisrytów; od Szillema ród Szillemitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_49 |
לְיֵ֕צֶר |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַיִּצְרִ֑י |
לְשִׁלֵּ֕ם |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַשִּׁלֵּמִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_49 |
לְ/יֵ֕צֶר |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/יִּצְרִ֑י |
לְ/שִׁלֵּ֕ם |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/שִּׁלֵּמִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_49 |
le•<je>•cer |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hai•jic•<Ri>; |
le•szil•<Lem> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hasz•szil•le•<Mi>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_49 | H3337 | H4940 | H3339 | H8006 | H4940 | H8016 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_49 |
Jezer |
family |
Jitsri |
Shillem |
family |
Shillemites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_49 |
Jeser |
rodzina |
Jitsri |
Shillem |
rodzina |
Shillemites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_49 |
Of Jezer |
the family |
Jitsri |
of Shillem |
the family |
of the Shillemites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_49 |
Z Jeser |
rodzina |
Jitsri |
z Shillem |
rodzina |
z Shillemites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_49 |
le·Ye·tzer |
mish·Pa·chat |
hai·yitz·Ri; |
le·shil·Lem |
mish·Pa·chat |
hash·shil·le·Mi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_49 |
le je cer |
misz Pa Hat |
haj jic ri |
le szil lem |
misz Pa Hat |
hasz szil le mi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_49 |
lüyëºcer |
mišPaºHat |
hayyicrî |
lüšillëm |
mišPaºHat |
haššillëmî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_49 |
2/3 |
161/302 |
1/2 |
2/2 |
162/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_49 |
Of Jezer, the family of the Jezerites: of Shillem, the family of the Shillemites. |
| L16 |
Lb26_49 |
49 Of Jezer <03337>, the family <04940> of the Jezerites <03340>: of
Shillem <08006>, the family <04940> of the Shillemites <08016>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_50 |
To są rody H4940 Neftalego H5321 : według tego, jak zostali spisani H6485 - czterdzieści H705 pięć H2568 tysięcy H505 czterystu H702 H3967 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_50 |
To są rody Neftalego: według tego, jak zostali spisani - czterdzieści pięć tysięcy
czterystu. |
| L03 |
Lb26_50 |
אֵ֛לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת |
נַפְתָּלִ֖י |
לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑ם |
וּפְקֻ֣דֵיהֶ֔ם |
חֲמִשָּׁ֧ה |
וְאַרְבָּעִ֛ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וְאַרְבַּ֥ע |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_50 |
אֵ֛לֶּה |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת |
נַפְתָּלִ֖י |
לְ/מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑/ם |
וּ/פְקֻ֣דֵי/הֶ֔ם |
חֲמִשָּׁ֧ה |
וְ/אַרְבָּעִ֛ים |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וְ/אַרְבַּ֥ע |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_50 |
'<El>•le |
misz•pe•<Chot> |
naf•ta•<Li> |
le•misz•pe•cho•<Tam>; |
u•fe•<Ku>•de•<Hem>, |
cha•misz•<sza> |
we•'ar•ba•'<Im> |
'<E>•lef |
we•'ar•<Ba>' |
me•'ot. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_50 | H0428 | H4940 | H5321 | H4940 | H6485 | H2568 | H0705 | H0505 | H0702 | H3967 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_50 |
another |
family |
Naphtali |
family |
appoint |
fif |
forty |
thousand |
four |
hundredfold |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_50 |
inny |
rodzina |
Neftali |
rodzina |
powołać |
FIF |
czterdzieści |
tysiąc |
cztery |
stokrotny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_50 |
These |
These [are] the families |
of Naphtali |
according to their families |
and they that were numbered |
and five |
of them [were] forty |
thousand |
and four |
hundred |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_50 |
Te |
Są [jest] rodziny |
Neftalego |
według ich rodzin |
i ci, którzy są policzone |
i pięć |
z nich [był] czterdziestu |
tysiąc |
i cztery |
sto |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_50 |
'El·leh |
mish·pe·Chot |
naf·ta·Li |
le·mish·pe·cho·Tam; |
u·fe·Ku·dei·Hem, |
cha·mish·Shah |
ve·'ar·ba·'Im |
'E·lef |
ve·'ar·Ba' |
me·'ot. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_50 |
el le |
misz Pe Hot |
naf Ta li |
le misz Pe Ho tam |
u fe qu de hem |
Ha misz sza |
we ar Ba im |
e lef |
we ar Ba |
me ot |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_50 |
´ëºllè |
mišPüHöt |
napTälî |
lümišPüHötäm |
ûpüqùºdêheºm |
Hámiššâ |
wü´arBä`îm |
´eºlep |
wü´arBa` |
më´ôt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_50 |
195/745 |
163/302 |
15/51 |
164/302 |
119/301 |
128/342 |
41/135 |
79/503 |
87/316 |
173/574 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_50 |
These [are] the families of Naphtali according to their families: and they that were
numbered of them [were] forty and five thousand and four hundred. |
| L16 |
Lb26_50 |
50 These are the families <04940> of Naphtali <05321> according to their
families <04940>: and they that were numbered <06485> (08803) of them were forty <0705> and
five <02568> thousand <0505> and four <0702> hundred <03967>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_51 |
Ogólna H3605 zaś liczba H4557 wszystkich H3605 Izraelitów H1121 H3478 : według tego, jak zostali spisani H6485 - sześćset H8337 jeden H259 tysięcy H505 siedemset H7651 H3967 trzydziestu H7970 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_51 |
Ogólna zaś liczba wszystkich Izraelitów: według tego, jak zostali spisani - sześćset jeden
tysięcy siedemset trzydziestu. |
| L03 |
Lb26_51 |
אֵ֗לֶּה |
פְּקוּדֵי֙ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
שֵׁשׁ־ |
מֵא֥וֹת |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וָאָ֑לֶף |
שְׁבַ֥ע |
מֵא֖וֹת |
וּשְׁלֹשִֽׁים׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_51 |
אֵ֗לֶּה |
פְּקוּדֵי֙ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
שֵׁשׁ־ |
מֵא֥וֹת |
אֶ֖לֶף |
וָ/אָ֑לֶף |
שְׁבַ֥ע |
מֵא֖וֹת |
וּ/שְׁלֹשִֽׁים׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_51 |
'<El>•le, |
pe•ku•<De> |
be•<Ne> |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
szesz- |
me•'ot |
'<E>•lef |
wa•'<A>•lef; |
sze•<wa>' |
me•'ot |
u•sze•lo•<szim>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_51 | H0428 | H6485 | H1121 | H3478 | H8337 | H3967 | H0505 | H0505 | H7651 | H3967 | H7970 | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_51 |
another |
appoint |
afflicted |
Israel |
six |
hundredfold |
thousand |
thousand |
seven |
hundredfold |
thirty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_51 |
inny |
powołać |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
sześć |
stokrotny |
tysiąc |
tysiąc |
siedem |
stokrotny |
trzydzieści |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_51 |
These |
These [were] the numbered |
of the children |
of Israel |
six |
hundred |
thousand |
and a thousand |
seven |
hundred |
and thirty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_51 |
Te |
Są [były] numerowane |
z dziećmi |
Izraela |
sześć |
sto |
tysiąc |
i tysiąc |
siedem |
sto |
i trzydzieści |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_51 |
'El·leh, |
pe·ku·Dei |
be·Nei |
Yis·ra·'El, |
shesh- |
me·'ot |
'E·lef |
va·'A·lef; |
she·Va' |
me·'ot |
u·she·lo·Shim. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_51 |
el le |
Pe qu de |
Be ne |
jis ra el |
szesz - me ot |
e lef |
wa a lef |
sze wa |
me ot |
u sze lo szim |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_51 |
´ëºllè |
Püqûdê |
Bünê |
yiSrä´ël |
šëš-më´ôt |
´eºlep |
wä´äºlep |
šüba` |
më´ôt |
ûšülöšîm |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_51 |
196/745 |
120/301 |
1226/4921 |
459/2505 |
59/215 |
174/574 |
80/503 |
81/503 |
155/393 |
175/574 |
58/171 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_51 |
These [were] the numbered of the children of Israel, six hundred thousand and a thousand
seven hundred and thirty. |
| L16 |
Lb26_51 |
51 These were the numbered <06485> (08803) of the children <01121> of Israel
<03478>, six <08337> hundred <03967> thousand <0505> and a thousand <0505>
seven <07651> hundred <03967> and thirty <07970>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_52 |
Następnie tak H1696 mówił H559 Pan H3068 do Mojżesza H4872 : |
| L02 |
Lb26_52 |
Następnie tak mówił Pan do Mojżesza: |
| L03 |
Lb26_52 |
וַיְדַבֵּ֥ר |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
לֵּאמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_52 |
וַ/יְדַבֵּ֥ר |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אֶל־ |
מֹשֶׁ֥ה |
לֵּ/אמֹֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_52 |
waj•dab•<Ber> |
<jah>•we |
el- |
mo•<sze> |
le•<Mor>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_52 | H1696 | H3068 | H0413 | H4872 | H0559 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_52 |
answer |
Jehovah |
about |
Moses |
answer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_52 |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
o |
Mojżesz |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_52 |
spake |
And the LORD |
to |
unto Moses |
saying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_52 |
mówił |
A Pan |
do |
Mojżeszowi |
powiedzenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_52 |
vay·dab·Ber |
Yah·weh |
el- |
mo·Sheh |
le·Mor. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_52 |
wa je daB Ber |
jhwh(a do naj) |
el - mo sze |
lle mor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_52 |
wayüdaBBër |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´el-möšè |
llë´mör |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_52 |
326/1142 |
1130/6220 |
1413/5500 |
551/766 |
1188/5298 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_52 |
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, |
| L16 |
Lb26_52 |
52 And the LORD <03068> spake <01696> (08762) unto Moses <04872>, saying
<0559> (08800), |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_53 |
Pomiędzy nich H8432 ma być kraj H776 rozdzielony H2505 , według liczby H4557 głów H8034 , jako dziedzictwo H5159 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_53 |
Pomiędzy nich ma być kraj rozdzielony, według liczby głów, jako dziedzictwo. |
| L03 |
Lb26_53 |
לָאֵ֗לֶּה |
תֵּחָלֵ֥ק |
הָאָ֛רֶץ |
בְּנַחֲלָ֖ה |
בְּמִסְפַּ֥ר |
שֵׁמֽוֹת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_53 |
לָ/אֵ֗לֶּה |
תֵּחָלֵ֥ק |
הָ/אָ֛רֶץ |
בְּ/נַחֲלָ֖ה |
בְּ/מִסְפַּ֥ר |
שֵׁמֽוֹת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_53 |
la•'<El>•le, |
te•cha•<Lek> |
ha•'<A>•rec |
be•na•cha•<La> |
be•mis•<Par> |
sze•<Mot>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_53 | H0428 | H2505 | H0776 | H5159 | H4557 | H8034 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_53 |
another |
deal |
common |
heritage |
abundance |
base |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_53 |
inny |
radzić sobie |
wspólny |
dziedzictwo |
obfitość |
podstawa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_53 |
these |
shall be divided |
Unto these the land |
for an inheritance |
according to the number |
of names |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_53 |
te |
są podzielone |
Do tych gruntów |
w dziedzictwo |
w zależności od liczby |
nazwisk |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_53 |
la·'El·leh, |
te·cha·Lek |
ha·'A·retz |
be·na·cha·Lah |
be·mis·Par |
she·Mot. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_53 |
la el le |
Te Ha leq |
ha a rec |
Be na Ha la |
Be mis Par |
sze mot |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_53 |
lä´ëºllè |
TëHälëq |
hä´äºrec |
BünaHálâ |
BümisPar |
šëmôt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_53 |
197/745 |
5/65 |
604/2502 |
11/223 |
34/134 |
206/864 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_53 |
Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance according to the number of
names. |
| L16 |
Lb26_53 |
53 Unto these the land <0776> shall be divided <02505> (08735) for an
inheritance <05159> according to the number <04557> of names <08034>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_54 |
Pokoleniu H4294 , które ma więcej H7227 ludzi H376 , przypadnie większy dział H7235 , a temu, które ma mniej H4592 - mniejszy H4591 . Każde H376 otrzyma H5414 przydział H5159 odpowiadający danym spisu H6485 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_54 |
Pokoleniu, które ma więcej ludzi, przypadnie większy dział, a temu, które ma mniej -
mniejszy. Każde otrzyma przydział odpowiadający danym spisu. |
| L03 |
Lb26_54 |
לָרַ֗ב |
תַּרְבֶּה֙ |
נַחֲלָת֔וֹ |
וְלַמְעַ֕ט |
תַּמְעִ֖יט |
נַחֲלָת֑וֹ |
אִ֚ישׁ |
לְפִ֣י |
פְקֻדָ֔יו |
יֻתַּ֖ן |
נַחֲלָתֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_54 |
לָ/רַ֗ב |
תַּרְבֶּה֙ |
נַחֲלָת֔/וֹ |
וְ/לַ/מְעַ֕ט |
תַּמְעִ֖יט |
נַחֲלָת֑/וֹ |
אִ֚ישׁ |
לְ/פִ֣י |
פְקֻדָ֔י/ו |
יֻתַּ֖ן |
נַחֲלָתֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_54 |
la•<Raw>, |
tar•<Be> |
na•cha•la•<To>, |
we•lam•'<At> |
tam•'<It> |
na•cha•la•<To>; |
'isz |
le•<Fi> |
fe•ku•<Daw>, |
jut•<Tan> |
na•cha•la•<To>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_54 | H7227 | H7235 | H5159 | H4592 | H4591 | H5159 | H0376 | H6310 | H6485 | H5414 | H5159 | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_54 |
in abundance |
abundance |
heritage |
almost some |
suffer to decrease |
heritage |
great |
according |
appoint |
add |
heritage |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_54 |
w obfitości |
obfitość |
dziedzictwo |
prawie pewne |
cierpieć, aby zmniejszyć |
dziedzictwo |
wielki |
zgodnie |
powołać |
dodać |
dziedzictwo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_54 |
To many |
thou shalt give the more |
inheritance |
and to few |
thou shalt give the less |
inheritance |
to every one |
according |
to those that were numbered |
be given |
shall his inheritance |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_54 |
Dla wielu |
Będziesz dać więcej |
dziedzictwo |
i niewiele |
Będziesz dać mniej |
dziedzictwo |
dla każdego |
zgodnie |
do tych, które zostały policzone |
być podane |
będą jego dziedzictwo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_54 |
la·Rav, |
tar·Beh |
na·cha·la·To, |
ve·lam·'At |
tam·'It |
na·cha·la·To; |
'ish |
le·Fi |
fe·ku·Dav, |
yut·Tan |
na·cha·la·To. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_54 |
la raw |
Tar Be |
na Ha la to |
we la mat |
Ta mit |
na Ha la to |
isz |
le fi |
fe qu daw |
juT Tan |
na Ha la to |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_54 |
lärab |
TarBè |
naHálätô |
wülam`a† |
Tam`î† |
naHálätô |
´îš |
lüpî |
püqùdäyw |
yuTTan |
naHálätô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_54 |
39/462 |
44/226 |
12/223 |
19/102 |
9/21 |
13/223 |
388/2004 |
90/497 |
121/301 |
434/2007 |
14/223 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_54 |
To many thou shalt give the more inheritance, and to few thou shalt give the less
inheritance: to every one shall his inheritance be given according to those that were numbered of him. |
| L16 |
Lb26_54 |
54 To many <07227> thou shalt give the more <07235> (08686) inheritance
<05159>, and to few <04592> thou shalt give the less <04591> (08686) inheritance
<05159>: to every one <0376> shall his inheritance <05159> be given <05414> (08714)
according <06310> to those that were numbered <06485> (08803) of him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_55 |
Kraj H776 ma być dzielony H2505 losem H1486 , a dziedzictwo H5157 mają otrzymać H5414 według liczby H8034 imion H8034 w rodach H4940 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_55 |
Kraj ma być dzielony losem, a dziedzictwo mają otrzymać według liczby imion w rodach. |
| L03 |
Lb26_55 |
אַךְ־ |
בְּגוֹרָ֕ל |
יֵחָלֵ֖ק |
אֶת־ |
הָאָ֑רֶץ |
לִשְׁמ֥וֹת |
מַטּוֹת־ |
אֲבֹתָ֖ם |
יִנְחָֽלוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_55 |
אַךְ־ |
בְּ/גוֹרָ֕ל |
יֵחָלֵ֖ק |
אֶת־ |
הָ/אָ֑רֶץ |
לִ/שְׁמ֥וֹת |
מַטּוֹת־ |
אֲבֹתָ֖/ם |
יִנְחָֽלוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_55 |
ach- |
be•go•<Ral> |
je•cha•<Lek> |
et- |
ha•'<A>•rec; |
lisz•<Mot> |
mat•tot- |
'a•wo•<Tam> |
jin•<Cha>•lu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_55 | H0389  | H1486 | H2505 | H0853 | H0776 | H8034 | H4294 | H0001 | H5157 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_55 |
also |
lot |
deal |
|
common |
base |
rod |
chief |
divide |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_55 |
również |
partia |
radzić sobie |
|
wspólny |
podstawa |
pręt |
szef |
podzielić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_55 |
by |
by lot |
shall be divided |
|
Notwithstanding the land |
according to the names |
of the tribes |
of their fathers |
they shall inherit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_55 |
przez |
w drodze losowania |
są podzielone |
|
Niezależnie od ziemi |
według nazwisk |
z plemion |
ich ojców |
oni na własność posiądą |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_55 |
ach- |
be·go·Ral |
ye·cha·Lek |
et- |
ha·'A·retz; |
lish·Mot |
mat·tot- |
'a·vo·Tam |
yin·Cha·lu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_55 |
ach - Be go ral |
je Ha leq |
et - ha a rec |
lisz mot |
mat tot - a wo tam |
jin Ha lu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_55 |
´ak-Bügôräl |
yëHälëq |
´et-hä´äºrec |
lišmôt |
ma††ôt-´ábötäm |
yinHäºlû |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_55 |
35/161 |
6/77 |
6/65 |
3341/11047 |
605/2502 |
207/864 |
102/252 |
312/1212 |
8/58 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_55 |
Notwithstanding the land shall be divided by lot: according to the names of the tribes of
their fathers they shall inherit. |
| L16 |
Lb26_55 |
55 Notwithstanding the land <0776> shall be divided <02505> (08735) by lot
<01486>: according to the names <08034> of the tribes <04294> of their fathers <01>
they shall inherit <05157> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_56 |
Losem H1486 ma być rozdzielone H2505 dziedzictwo H5159 pomiędzy H996 [rody] liczne H7227 i mniejsze H4592 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_56 |
Losem ma być rozdzielone dziedzictwo pomiędzy [rody] liczne i mniejsze. |
| L03 |
Lb26_56 |
עַל־ |
פִּי֙ |
הַגּוֹרָ֔ל |
תֵּחָלֵ֖ק |
נַחֲלָת֑וֹ |
בֵּ֥ין |
רַ֖ב |
לִמְעָֽט׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_56 |
עַל־ |
פִּי֙ |
הַ/גּוֹרָ֔ל |
תֵּחָלֵ֖ק |
נַחֲלָת֑/וֹ |
בֵּ֥ין |
רַ֖ב |
לִ/מְעָֽט׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_56 |
al- |
pi |
hag•go•<Ral>, |
te•cha•<Lek> |
na•cha•la•<To>; |
ben |
raw |
lim•'<At>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_56 | H5921 | H6310 | H1486 | H2505 | H5159 | H0996 | H7227 | H4592 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_56 |
above |
according |
lot |
deal |
heritage |
among |
in abundance |
almost some |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_56 |
powyżej |
zgodnie |
partia |
radzić sobie |
dziedzictwo |
wśród |
w obfitości |
prawie pewne |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_56 |
and |
According |
to the lot |
thereof be divided |
shall the possession |
between |
between many |
and few |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_56 |
i |
Według |
do partii |
ich dzieli |
powinien posiadanie |
między |
pomiędzy wielu |
i niewielu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_56 |
al- |
pi |
hag·go·Ral, |
te·cha·Lek |
na·cha·la·To; |
bein |
rav |
lim·'At. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_56 |
al - Pi |
haG Go ral |
Te Ha leq |
na Ha la to |
Ben |
raw |
li mat |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_56 |
`al-Pî |
haGGôräl |
TëHälëq |
naHálätô |
Bên |
rab |
lim`ä† |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_56 |
1263/5759 |
91/497 |
7/77 |
7/65 |
15/223 |
140/406 |
40/462 |
20/102 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_56 |
According to the lot shall the possession thereof be divided between many and few. |
| L16 |
Lb26_56 |
56 According <06310> to the lot <01486> shall the possession <05159>
thereof be divided <02505> (08735) between many <07227> and few <04592>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_57 |
A oto spis H6485 lewitów H3881 według ich pokoleń H4940 : od Gerszona H1647 pochodzi ród H4940 Gerszonitów H1649 ; od Kehata H6955 ród H4940 Kehatytów H6956 ; od Merariego H4847 ród H4940 Merarytów H4847 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_57 |
A oto spis lewitów według ich pokoleń: od Gerszona pochodzi ród Gerszonitów; od Kehata ród
Kehatytów; od Merariego ród Merarytów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_57 |
וְאֵ֨לֶּה |
פְקוּדֵ֣י |
הַלֵּוִי֮ |
לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ |
לְגֵרְשׁ֗וֹן |
מִשְׁפַּ֙חַת֙ |
הַגֵּ֣רְשֻׁנִּ֔י |
לִקְהָ֕ת |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַקְּהָתִ֑י |
לִמְרָרִ֕י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַמְּרָרִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_57 |
וְ/אֵ֨לֶּה |
פְקוּדֵ֣י |
הַ/לֵּוִי֮ |
לְ/מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ/ם֒ |
לְ/גֵרְשׁ֗וֹן |
מִשְׁפַּ֙חַת֙ |
הַ/גֵּ֣רְשֻׁנִּ֔י |
לִ/קְהָ֕ת |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/קְּהָתִ֑י |
לִ/מְרָרִ֕י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/מְּרָרִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_57 |
we•'<El>•le |
fe•ku•<De> |
hal•le•<wi> |
le•misz•pe•cho•<Tam> |
le•ge•re•<szon>, |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hag•<Ge>•re•szun•<Ni>, |
lik•<Hat> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hak•ke•ha•<Ti>; |
lim•ra•<Ri> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ham•me•ra•<Ri>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_57 | H0428 | H6485 | H3881 | H4940 | H1648  | H4940 | H1649 | H6955 | H4940 | H6956 | H4847 | H4940 | H4848  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_57 |
another |
appoint |
Leviite |
family |
Gershon |
family |
Gershonite |
Kohath |
family |
Kohathites |
Merari |
family |
Merarites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_57 |
inny |
powołać |
Leviite |
rodzina |
Gershon |
rodzina |
Gerszonity |
Kehat |
rodzina |
Kehatytów |
Merari |
rodzina |
Merarites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_57 |
These |
And these [are] they that were numbered |
of the Levites |
after their families |
of Gershon |
the family |
of the Gershonites |
of Kohath |
the family |
of the Kohathites |
of Merari |
the family |
of the Merarites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_57 |
Te |
A to [jest] one, że są policzone |
z Lewitów |
Po ich rodzin |
Gerszona |
rodzina |
Gerszonitów |
z Kehata |
rodzina |
z Kehatytów |
Merariego |
rodzina |
z Merarites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_57 |
ve·'El·leh |
fe·ku·Dei |
hal·le·Vi |
le·mish·pe·cho·Tam |
le·ge·re·Shon, |
mish·Pa·chat |
hag·Ge·re·shun·Ni, |
lik·Hat |
mish·Pa·chat |
hak·ke·ha·Ti; |
lim·ra·Ri |
mish·Pa·chat |
ham·me·ra·Ri. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_57 |
we el le |
fe qu de |
hal le wi |
le misz Pe Ho tam |
le ger szon |
misz Pa Hat |
haG Ger szun ni |
liq hat |
misz Pa Hat |
haq qe ha ti |
lim ra ri |
misz Pa Hat |
ham me ra ri |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_57 |
wü´ëºllè |
püqûdê |
hallëwî |
lümišPüHötäm |
lügëršôn |
mišPaºHat |
haGGëºršunnî |
liqhät |
mišPaºHat |
haqqühätî |
limrärî |
mišPaºHat |
hammürärî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_57 |
198/745 |
122/301 |
63/292 |
165/302 |
13/17 |
166/302 |
7/13 |
15/32 |
167/302 |
7/15 |
16/39 |
168/302 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_57 |
And these [are] they that were numbered of the Levites after their families: of Gershon, the
family of the Gershonites: of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites: of Merari, the family of the
Merarites. |
| L16 |
Lb26_57 |
57 And these are they that were numbered <06485> (08803) of the Levites <03881>
after their families <04940>: of Gershon <01648>, the family <04940> of the Gershonites
<01649>: of Kohath <06955>, the family <04940> of the Kohathites <06956>: of Merari
<04847>, the family <04940> of the Merarites <04848>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_58 |
A dalsze H428 rody H4940 lewitów H3881 to: Libnici H3845 , Chebronici H2276 , Machlici H4250 , Muszyci H4188 i Korachici H7145 . Kehat H6955 był ojcem H3205 Amrama H6019 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_58 |
A dalsze rody lewitów to: Libnici, Chebronici, Machlici, Muszyci i Korachici. Kehat był
ojcem Amrama. |
| L03 |
Lb26_58 |
אֵ֣לֶּה ׀ |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת |
לֵוִ֗י |
מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת |
הַלִּבְנִ֜י |
מִשְׁפַּ֤חַת |
הַֽחֶבְרֹנִי֙ |
מִשְׁפַּ֤חַת |
הַמַּחְלִי֙ |
מִשְׁפַּ֣חַת |
הַמּוּשִׁ֔י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַקָּרְחִ֑י |
וּקְהָ֖ת |
הוֹלִ֥ד |
אֶת־ |
עַמְרָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_58 |
אֵ֣לֶּה ׀ |
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת |
לֵוִ֗י |
מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת |
הַ/לִּבְנִ֜י |
מִשְׁפַּ֤חַת |
הַֽ/חֶבְרֹנִי֙ |
מִשְׁפַּ֤חַת |
הַ/מַּחְלִי֙ |
מִשְׁפַּ֣חַת |
הַ/מּוּשִׁ֔י |
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת |
הַ/קָּרְחִ֑י |
וּ/קְהָ֖ת |
הוֹלִ֥ד |
אֶת־ |
עַמְרָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_58 |
'<El>•le |
misz•pe•<Chot> |
le•<wi>, |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hal•liw•<Ni> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ha•chew•ro•<Ni> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ham•mach•<Li> |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
ham•mu•<szi>, |
misz•<Pa>•chat |
hak•ka•re•<Chi>; |
u•ke•<Hat> |
ho•<Lid> |
et- |
'am•<Ram>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_58 | H0428 | H4940 | H3881 | H4940 | H3846  | H4940 | H2276 | H4940 | H4250 | H4940 | H4188 | H4940 | H7145 | H6955 | H3205 | H0853 | H6019 | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_58 |
another |
family |
Leviite |
family |
Libnites |
family |
Hebronites |
family |
Mahlites |
family |
Mushites |
family |
Korahite |
Kohath |
bear |
|
Amram |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_58 |
inny |
rodzina |
Leviite |
rodzina |
Libnites |
rodzina |
Chebronitów |
rodzina |
Mahlites |
rodzina |
Mushites |
rodzina |
Korahite |
Kehat |
ponosić |
|
Amram |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_58 |
These |
These [are] the families |
of the Levites |
the family |
of the Libnites |
the family |
of the Hebronites |
the family |
of the Mahlites |
the family |
of the Mushites |
the family |
of the Korathites |
And Kohath |
begat |
|
Amram |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_58 |
Te |
Są [jest] rodziny |
z Lewitów |
rodzina |
z Libnites |
rodzina |
z Chebronitów |
rodzina |
z Mahlites |
rodzina |
z Mushites |
rodzina |
z Korathites |
Kehat |
spłodził |
|
Amram |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_58 |
'El·leh |
mish·pe·Chot |
le·Vi, |
mish·Pa·chat |
hal·liv·Ni |
mish·Pa·chat |
ha·chev·ro·Ni |
mish·Pa·chat |
ham·mach·Li |
mish·Pa·chat |
ham·mu·Shi, |
mish·Pa·chat |
hak·ka·re·Chi; |
u·ke·Hat |
ho·Lid |
et- |
'am·Ram. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_58 |
el le |
misz Pe Hot |
le wi |
misz Pa Hat |
hal liw ni |
misz Pa Hat |
ha Hew ro ni |
misz Pa Hat |
ham maH li |
misz Pa Hat |
ham mu szi |
misz Pa Hat |
haq qor Hi |
u qe hat |
ho lid |
et - am ram |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_58 |
´ëºllè |
mišPüHöt |
lëwî |
mišPaºHat |
hallibnî |
mišPaºHat |
ha|Hebrönî |
mišPaºHat |
hammaHlî |
mišPaºHat |
hammûšî |
mišPaºHat |
haqqorHî |
ûqühät |
hôlìd |
´et-`amräm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_58 |
199/745 |
169/302 |
64/292 |
170/302 |
2/2 |
171/302 |
2/6 |
172/302 |
2/2 |
173/302 |
2/2 |
174/302 |
2/8 |
16/32 |
194/494 |
3342/11047 |
5/14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_58 |
These [are] the families of the Levites: the family of the Libnites, the family of the
Hebronites, the family of the Mahlites, the family of the Mushites, the family of the Korathites. And Kohath
begat Amram. |
| L16 |
Lb26_58 |
58 These are the families <04940> of the Levites <03881>: the family
<04940> of the Libnites <03846>, the family <04940> of the Hebronites <02276>, the
family <04940> of the Mahlites <04250>, the family <04940> of the Mushites <04188>,
the family <04940> of the Korathites <07145>. And Kohath <06955> begat <03205>
(08689) Amram <06019>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_59 |
Żona H802 Amrama H6019 nazywała się H8034 Jokebed H3115 , a była córką H1323 Lewiego H3881 , urodzona H3205 w Egipcie H4714 . Z niej urodzili się H3205 Amramowi H6019 : Aaron H175 , Mojżesz H4872 oraz ich siostra H269 Miriam H4813 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_59 |
Żona Amrama nazywała się Jokebed, a była córką Lewiego, urodzona w Egipcie. Z niej urodzili
się Amramowi Aaron i Mojżesz oraz ich siostra Miriam. |
| L03 |
Lb26_59 |
וְשֵׁ֣ם ׀ |
אֵ֣שֶׁת |
עַמְרָ֗ם |
יוֹכֶ֙בֶד֙ |
בַּת־ |
לֵוִ֔י |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
יָלְדָ֥ה |
אֹתָ֛הּ |
לְלֵוִ֖י |
בְּמִצְרָ֑יִם |
וַתֵּ֣לֶד |
לְעַמְרָ֗ם |
אֶֽת־ |
אַהֲרֹן֙ |
וְאֶת־ |
מֹשֶׁ֔ה |
וְאֵ֖ת |
מִרְיָ֥ם |
אֲחֹתָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_59 |
וְ/שֵׁ֣ם ׀ |
אֵ֣שֶׁת |
עַמְרָ֗ם |
יוֹכֶ֙בֶד֙ |
בַּת־ |
לֵוִ֔י |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
יָלְדָ֥ה |
אֹתָ֛/הּ |
לְ/לֵוִ֖י |
בְּ/מִצְרָ֑יִם |
וַ/תֵּ֣לֶד |
לְ/עַמְרָ֗ם |
אֶֽת־ |
אַהֲרֹן֙ |
וְ/אֶת־ |
מֹשֶׁ֔ה |
וְ/אֵ֖ת |
מִרְיָ֥ם |
אֲחֹתָֽ/ם׃ |
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_59 |
we•<szem> |
'<E>•szet |
'am•<Ram>, |
jo•<Che>•wed |
bat- |
le•<wi>, |
'a•<szer> |
<jal>•da |
'o•<Ta> |
le•le•<wi> |
be•mic•<Ra>•jim; |
wat•<Te>•led |
le•'am•<Ram>, |
et- |
'a•ha•<Ron> |
we•'<Et> |
mo•<sze>, |
we•'<Et> |
mir•<jam> |
'a•cho•<Tam>. |
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_59 | H8034 | H0802 | H6019 | H3115 | H1323 | H3878  | H0834 | H3205 | H0853 | H3878 | H4714 | H3205 | H6019 | H0853 | H0175 | H0853 | H4872 | H0853 | H4813 | H0269 | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_59 |
base |
ess |
Amram |
Jochebed |
apple |
Levi |
after |
bear |
|
Levi |
Egypt |
bear |
Amram |
|
Aaron |
|
Moses |
|
Miriam |
other |
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_59 |
podstawa |
es |
Amram |
Jochebed |
jabłko |
Levi |
po |
ponosić |
|
Levi |
Egipt |
ponosić |
Amram |
|
Aaron |
|
Mojżesz |
|
Miriam |
inny |
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_59 |
And the name |
wife |
of Amram's |
[was] Jochebed |
the daughter |
of Levi |
who |
whom [her mother] bare |
|
to Levi |
in Egypt |
and she bare |
unto Amram |
|
Aaron |
|
and Moses |
|
and Miriam |
their sister |
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_59 |
A imię |
żona |
Amrama-tych |
[Było] Jochebed |
córka |
Lewiego |
kto |
których [matka] nagie |
|
do Lewiego |
w Egipcie |
i porodziła |
do Amrama |
|
Aaron |
|
i Mojżesz |
|
i Miriam |
ich siostra |
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_59 |
ve·Shem |
'E·shet |
'am·Ram, |
yo·Che·ved |
bat- |
le·Vi, |
'a·Sher |
Yal·dah |
'o·Tah |
le·le·Vi |
be·mitz·Ra·yim; |
vat·Te·led |
le·'am·Ram, |
et- |
'a·ha·Ron |
ve·'Et |
mo·Sheh, |
ve·'Et |
mir·Yam |
'a·cho·Tam. |
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_59 |
we szem |
e szet |
am ram |
jo che wed |
Bat - le wi |
a szer |
jal da |
o ta |
le le wi |
Be mic ra jim |
waT Te led |
le am ram |
et - a ha ron |
we et - mo sze |
we et |
mir jam |
a Ho tam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_59 |
wüšëm |
´ëºšet |
`amräm |
yôkeºbed |
Bat-lëwî |
´ášer |
yäldâ |
´ötäh |
lülëwî |
Bümicräºyim |
waTTëºled |
lü`amräm |
´e|t-´ahárön |
wü´et-möšè |
wü´ët |
miryäm |
´áHötäm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_59 |
208/864 |
253/781 |
6/14 |
2/2 |
170/588 |
23/58 |
1232/5499 |
195/494 |
3343/11047 |
24/58 |
240/614 |
196/494 |
7/14 |
3344/11047 |
291/347 |
3345/11047 |
552/766 |
3346/11047 |
11/15 |
46/109 |
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_59 |
And the name of Amram's wife [was] Jochebed, the daughter of Levi, whom [her mother] bare to
Levi in Egypt: and she bare unto Amram Aaron and Moses, and Miriam their sister. |
| L16 |
Lb26_59 |
59 And the name <08034> of Amram's <06019> wife <0802> was Jochebed
<03115>, the daughter <01323> of Levi <03878>, whom her mother bare <03205> (08804)
to Levi <03878> in Egypt <04714>: and she bare <03205> (08799) unto Amram <06019>
Aaron <0175> and Moses <04872>, and Miriam <04813> their sister <0269>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_60 |
Aaronowi H175 urodzili się H3205 Nadab H5070 , Abihu H30 , Eleazar H499 oraz Itamar H385 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_60 |
Aaronowi urodzili się Nadab, Abihu, Eleazar oraz Itamar. |
| L03 |
Lb26_60 |
וַיִּוָּלֵ֣ד |
לְאַהֲרֹ֔ן |
אֶת־ |
נָדָ֖ב |
וְאֶת־ |
אֲבִיה֑וּא |
אֶת־ |
אֶלְעָזָ֖ר |
וְאֶת־ |
אִיתָמָֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_60 |
וַ/יִּוָּלֵ֣ד |
לְ/אַהֲרֹ֔ן |
אֶת־ |
נָדָ֖ב |
וְ/אֶת־ |
אֲבִיה֑וּא |
אֶת־ |
אֶלְעָזָ֖ר |
וְ/אֶת־ |
אִיתָמָֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_60 |
wai•jiw•wa•<Led> |
le•'a•ha•<Ron>, |
et- |
na•<Daw> |
we•'<Et> |
'a•wi•<Hu>; |
et- |
'el•'a•<Zar> |
we•'<Et> |
'i•ta•<Mar>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_60 | H3205 | H0175 | H0853 | H5070 | H0853 | H0030 | H0853 | H0499 | H0853 | H0385 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_60 |
bear |
Aaron |
|
Nadab |
|
Abihu |
|
Eleazar |
|
Ithamar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_60 |
ponosić |
Aaron |
|
Nadab |
|
Abihu |
|
Eleazar |
|
Itamar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_60 |
was born |
And unto Aaron |
|
Nadab |
|
and Abihu |
|
Eleazar |
|
and Ithamar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_60 |
urodził się |
I Aarona |
|
Nadab |
|
i Abihu |
|
Eleazar |
|
i Itamar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_60 |
vai·yiv·va·Led |
le·'a·ha·Ron, |
et- |
na·Dav |
ve·'Et |
'a·vi·Hu; |
et- |
'el·'a·Zar |
ve·'Et |
'i·ta·Mar. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_60 |
waj jiw wa led |
le a ha ron |
et - na daw |
we et - a wi hu |
et - e la zar |
we et - i ta mar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_60 |
wayyiwwälëd |
lü´ahárön |
´et-nädäb |
wü´et-´ábîhû´ |
´et-´el`äzär |
wü´et-´îtämär |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_60 |
197/494 |
292/347 |
3347/11047 |
8/20 |
3348/11047 |
8/12 |
3349/11047 |
23/72 |
3350/11047 |
12/21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_60 |
And unto Aaron was born Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. |
| L16 |
Lb26_60 |
60 And unto Aaron <0175> was born <03205> (08735) Nadab <05070>, and Abihu
<030>, Eleazar <0499>, and Ithamar <0385>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_61 |
Jednak H3808 Nadab H5070 i Abihu H30 zginęli H4191 , gdy nieśli H7126 przed H6440 Pana H3068 inny H2114 ogień H784 w ofierze H4503 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_61 |
Jednak Nadab i Abihu zginęli, gdy nieśli przed Pana inny ogień w ofierze. |
| L03 |
Lb26_61 |
וַיָּ֥מָת |
נָדָ֖ב |
וַאֲבִיה֑וּא |
בְּהַקְרִיבָ֥ם |
אֵשׁ־ |
זָרָ֖ה |
לִפְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_61 |
וַ/יָּ֥מָת |
נָדָ֖ב |
וַ/אֲבִיה֑וּא |
בְּ/הַקְרִיבָ֥/ם |
אֵשׁ־ |
זָרָ֖ה |
לִ/פְנֵ֥י |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_61 |
wai•<ja>•mot |
na•<Daw> |
wa•'a•wi•<Hu>; |
be•hak•ri•<wam> |
esz- |
za•<Ra> |
lif•<Ne> |
<jah>•we. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_61 | H4191 | H5070 | H0030 | H7126 | H0784 | H2114 | H6440 | H3068 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_61 |
crying |
Nadab |
Abihu |
approach |
burning |
another |
accept |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_61 |
płacz |
Nadab |
Abihu |
podejście |
palenie |
inny |
przyjąć |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_61 |
died |
And Nadab |
and Abihu |
when they offered |
fire |
strange |
before |
the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_61 |
zmarł |
Nadab |
i Abihu |
gdy oferowany |
ogień |
dziwny |
przed |
Pan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_61 |
vai·Ya·mot |
na·Dav |
va·'a·vi·Hu; |
be·hak·ri·Vam |
esh- |
za·Rah |
lif·Nei |
Yah·weh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_61 |
waj ja mot |
na daw |
wa a wi hu |
Be haq ri wam |
esz - za ra |
lif ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_61 |
wayyäºmot |
nädäb |
wa´ábîhû´ |
Bühaqrîbäm |
´ëš-zärâ |
lipnê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_61 |
226/836 |
9/20 |
9/12 |
171/284 |
72/377 |
15/77 |
460/2127 |
1131/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_61 |
And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered strange fire before the LORD. |
| L16 |
Lb26_61 |
61 And Nadab <05070> and Abihu <030> died <04191> (08799), when they
offered <07126> (08687) strange <02114> (08801) fire <0784> before <06440> the LORD
<03068>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_62 |
Było ich H6485 wszystkich H3605 mężczyzn H2145 [w wieku] od jednego H259 miesiąca H2320 wzwyż H4605 dwadzieścia H6242 trzy H7969 tysiące H505 . Nie H3808 byli jednak spisani H6485 wraz z Izraelitami H1121 H3478 i nie H3808 otrzymali działu H5159 pośród Izraelitów H1121 H3478 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_62 |
Było ich wszystkich mężczyzn [w wieku] od jednego miesiąca wzwyż dwadzieścia trzy tysiące.
Nie byli jednak spisani wraz z Izraelitami i nie otrzymali działu pośród Izraelitów. |
| L03 |
Lb26_62 |
וַיִּהְי֣וּ |
פְקֻדֵיהֶ֗ם |
שְׁלֹשָׁ֤ה |
וְעֶשְׂרִים֙ |
אֶ֔לֶף |
כָּל־ |
זָכָ֖ר |
מִבֶּן־ |
חֹ֣דֶשׁ |
וָמָ֑עְלָה |
כִּ֣י ׀ |
לֹ֣א |
הָתְפָּקְד֗וּ |
בְּתוֹךְ֙ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
כִּ֠י |
לֹא־ |
נִתַּ֤ן |
לָהֶם֙ |
נַחֲלָ֔ה |
בְּת֖וֹךְ |
בְּנֵ֥י |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
| L04 |
Lb26_62 |
וַ/יִּהְי֣וּ |
פְקֻדֵי/הֶ֗ם |
שְׁלֹשָׁ֤ה |
וְ/עֶשְׂרִים֙ |
אֶ֔לֶף |
כָּל־ |
זָכָ֖ר |
מִ/בֶּן־ |
חֹ֣דֶשׁ |
וָ/מָ֑עְלָ/ה |
כִּ֣י ׀ |
לֹ֣א |
הָתְפָּקְד֗וּ |
בְּ/תוֹךְ֙ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
כִּ֠י |
לֹא־ |
נִתַּ֤ן |
לָ/הֶם֙ |
נַחֲלָ֔ה |
בְּ/ת֖וֹךְ |
בְּנֵ֥י |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
| L05 |
Lb26_62 |
wai•jih•<ju> |
fe•ku•de•<Hem>, |
sze•lo•<sza> |
we•'es•<Rim> |
'<E>•lef, |
kol- |
za•<Char> |
mib•ben- |
<Cho>•desz |
wa•<Ma>•'e•la; |
ki |
lo |
ha•te•pa•ke•<Du>, |
be•toCh |
be•<Ne> |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
ki |
lo- |
nit•<Tan> |
la•<Hem> |
na•cha•<La>, |
be•<Toch> |
be•<Ne> |
jis•ra•'<El>. |
| L06 | Lb26_62 | H1961 | H6485 | H7969 | H6242 | H0505 | H3605 | H2145 | H1121 | H2320 | H4605 | H3588 | H3808 | H6485 | H8432 | H1121 | H3478 | H3588 | H3808 | H5414 | H1992  | H5159 | H8432 | H1121 | H3478 |
| L07 |
Lb26_62 |
become |
appoint |
fork |
score |
thousand |
all manner |
him |
afflicted |
month |
above |
inasmuch |
before |
appoint |
hope |
afflicted |
Israel |
inasmuch |
before |
add |
like |
heritage |
hope |
afflicted |
Israel |
| L08 |
Lb26_62 |
zostać |
powołać |
widelec |
wynik |
tysiąc |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
go |
dotknięty |
miesiąc |
powyżej |
ponieważ |
przed |
powołać |
nadzieję |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
ponieważ |
przed |
dodać |
jak |
dziedzictwo |
nadzieję |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
| L09 |
Lb26_62 |
were not |
And those that were numbered |
and three |
of them were twenty |
thousand |
every |
all males |
old |
from a month |
and upward |
since |
no |
for they were not numbered |
among |
the children |
of Israel |
since |
no |
given |
like |
because there was no inheritance |
them among |
the children |
of Israel |
| L10 |
Lb26_62 |
nie były |
A te, które zostały policzone |
i trzy |
z nich było dwudziestu |
tysiąc |
każdy |
wszyscy mężczyźni |
stary |
od miesiąca |
wzwyż |
ponieważ |
nie |
bo nie są policzone |
wśród |
dzieci |
Izraela |
ponieważ |
nie |
dany |
jak |
bo nie było spadków |
ich wśród |
dzieci |
Izraela |
| L11 |
Lb26_62 |
vai·yih·Yu |
fe·ku·dei·Hem, |
she·lo·Shah |
ve·'es·Rim |
'E·lef, |
kol- |
za·Char |
mib·ben- |
Cho·desh |
va·Ma·'e·lah; |
ki |
lo |
ha·te·pa·ke·Du, |
be·toCh |
be·Nei |
Yis·ra·'El, |
ki |
lo- |
nit·Tan |
la·Hem |
na·cha·Lah, |
be·Toch |
be·Nei |
Yis·ra·'El. |
| L12 |
Lb26_62 |
waj jih ju |
fe qu de hem |
sze lo sza |
we es rim |
e lef |
Kol - za char |
miB Ben - Ho desz |
wa ma la |
Ki |
lo |
hot Paq du |
Be toch |
Be ne |
jis ra el |
Ki |
lo - niT Tan |
la hem |
na Ha la |
Be toch |
Be ne |
jis ra el |
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_62 |
wayyihyû |
püqùdêhem |
šülöšâ |
wü`eSrîm |
´eºlep |
Kol-zäkär |
miBBen-Höºdeš |
wämäº`lâ |
Kî |
lö´ |
hotPäqdû |
Bütôk |
Bünê |
yiSrä´ël |
Kî |
lö´-niTTan |
lähem |
naHálâ |
Bütôk |
Bünê |
yiSrä´ël |
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_62 |
812/3546 |
123/301 |
92/429 |
69/315 |
82/503 |
1165/5415 |
49/82 |
1227/4921 |
66/283 |
54/140 |
737/4478 |
887/5164 |
124/301 |
101/416 |
1228/4921 |
460/2505 |
738/4478 |
888/5164 |
435/2007 |
118/820 |
16/223 |
102/416 |
1229/4921 |
461/2505 |
| L15 |
Lb26_62 |
And those that were numbered of them were twenty and three thousand, all males from a month
old and upward: for they were not numbered among the children of Israel, because there was no inheritance
given them among the children of Israel. |
| L16 |
Lb26_62 |
62 And those that were numbered <06485> (08803) of them were twenty <06242> and
three <07969> thousand <0505>, all males <02145> from a month <02320> old
<01121> and upward <04605>: for they were not numbered <06485> (08719) among <08432>
the children <01121> of Israel <03478>, because there was no inheritance <05159> given
<05414> (08738) them among <08432> the children <01121> of Israel <03478>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_63 |
To byli H428 ludzie, których spisał H6485 Mojżesz H4872 i kapłan H3548 Eleazar H499 na równinach H6160 Moabu H4124 w pobliżu H5921 Jordanu H3383 , naprzeciw H4136 Jerycha H3405 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_63 |
To byli ludzie, których spisał Mojżesz i kapłan Eleazar na równinach Moabu w pobliżu
Jordanu, naprzeciw Jerycha. |
| L03 |
Lb26_63 |
אֵ֚לֶּה |
פְּקוּדֵ֣י |
מֹשֶׁ֔ה |
וְאֶלְעָזָ֖ר |
הַכֹּהֵ֑ן |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
פָּֽקְד֜וּ |
אֶת־ |
בְּנֵ֤י |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
בְּעַֽרְבֹ֣ת |
מוֹאָ֔ב |
עַ֖ל |
יַרְדֵּ֥ן |
יְרֵחֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_63 |
אֵ֚לֶּה |
פְּקוּדֵ֣י |
מֹשֶׁ֔ה |
וְ/אֶלְעָזָ֖ר |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֑ן |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
פָּֽקְד֜וּ |
אֶת־ |
בְּנֵ֤י |
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
בְּ/עַֽרְבֹ֣ת |
מוֹאָ֔ב |
עַ֖ל |
יַרְדֵּ֥ן |
יְרֵחֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_63 |
'<El>•le |
pe•ku•<De> |
mo•<sze>, |
we•'el•'a•<Zar> |
hak•ko•<Hen>; |
'a•<szer> |
pa•ke•<Du> |
et- |
be•<Ne> |
jis•ra•'<El> |
be•'ar•<wot> |
mo•'<Aw>, |
'al |
jar•<Den> |
je•re•<Cho>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_63 | H0428 | H6485 | H4872 | H0499 | H3548 | H0834 | H6485 | H0853 | H1121 | H3478 | H6160 | H4124 | H5921 | H3383 | H3405 | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_63 |
another |
appoint |
Moses |
Eleazar |
chief ruler |
after |
appoint |
|
afflicted |
Israel |
Arabah |
Moab |
above |
Jordan |
Jericho |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_63 |
inny |
powołać |
Mojżesz |
Eleazar |
naczelny władca |
po |
powołać |
|
dotknięty |
Izrael |
Arabah |
Moab |
powyżej |
Jordania |
Jericho |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_63 |
These |
These [are] they that were numbered |
by Moses |
and Eleazar |
the priest |
who |
who numbered |
|
the children |
of Israel |
in the plains |
of Moab |
by |
by Jordan |
[near] Jericho |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_63 |
Te |
Są [jest] one, że są policzone |
przez Mojżesza |
Eleazar |
ksiądz |
kto |
którzy numerowane |
|
dzieci |
Izraela |
na równinach |
Moabu |
przez |
przez Jordan |
[Koło] Jericho |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_63 |
'El·leh |
pe·ku·Dei |
mo·Sheh, |
ve·'el·'a·Zar |
hak·ko·Hen; |
'a·Sher |
pa·ke·Du |
et- |
be·Nei |
Yis·ra·'El |
be·'ar·Vot |
mo·'Av, |
'al |
yar·Den |
ye·re·Cho. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_63 |
el le |
Pe qu de |
mo sze |
we e la zar |
haK Ko hen |
a szer |
Paq du |
et - Be ne |
jis ra el |
Be ar wot |
mo aw |
al |
jar Den |
je re Ho |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_63 |
´ëºllè |
Püqûdê |
möšè |
wü´el`äzär |
haKKöhën |
´ášer |
Pä|qdû |
´et-Bünê |
yiSrä´ël |
Bü`a|rböt |
mô´äb |
`al |
yarDën |
yürëHô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_63 |
200/745 |
125/301 |
553/766 |
24/72 |
258/750 |
1233/5499 |
126/301 |
3351/11047 |
1230/4921 |
462/2505 |
3/60 |
30/181 |
1264/5759 |
9/181 |
3/57 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_63 |
These [are] they that were numbered by Moses and Eleazar the priest, who numbered the
children of Israel in the plains of Moab by Jordan [near] Jericho. |
| L16 |
Lb26_63 |
63 These are they that were numbered <06485> (08803) by Moses <04872> and
Eleazar <0499> the priest <03548>, who numbered <06485> (08804) the children <01121>
of Israel <03478> in the plains <06160> of Moab <04124> by Jordan <03383> near
Jericho <03405>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_64 |
Pośród nich H8432 nie H3808 było nikogo H376 z tych, których Mojżesz H4872 i Aaron H175 spisali H6485 , gdy dokonywali spisu H6485 Izraelitów H1121 H3478 na pustyni H4057 Synaj H5514 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_64 |
Pośród nich nie było nikogo z tych, których Mojżesz i Aaron spisali, gdy dokonywali spisu
Izraelitów na pustyni Synaj. |
| L03 |
Lb26_64 |
וּבְאֵ֙לֶּה֙ |
לֹא־ |
הָ֣יָה |
אִ֔ישׁ |
מִפְּקוּדֵ֣י |
מֹשֶׁ֔ה |
וְאַהֲרֹ֖ן |
הַכֹּהֵ֑ן |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
פָּקְד֛וּ |
אֶת־ |
בְּנֵ֥י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
בְּמִדְבַּ֥ר |
סִינָֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_64 |
וּ/בְ/אֵ֙לֶּה֙ |
לֹא־ |
הָ֣יָה |
אִ֔ישׁ |
מִ/פְּקוּדֵ֣י |
מֹשֶׁ֔ה |
וְ/אַהֲרֹ֖ן |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֑ן |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
פָּקְד֛וּ |
אֶת־ |
בְּנֵ֥י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
בְּ/מִדְבַּ֥ר |
סִינָֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_64 |
u•we•'<El>•le |
lo- |
<Ha>•ja> |
'<Isz>, |
mip•pe•ku•<De> |
mo•<sze>, |
we•'a•ha•<Ron> |
hak•ko•<Hen>; |
'a•<szer> |
pa•ke•<Du> |
et- |
be•<Ne> |
jis•ra•'<El> |
be•mid•<Bar> |
si•<Nai>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_64 | H0428 | H3808 | H1961 | H0376 | H6485 | H4872 | H0175 | H3548 | H0834 | H6485 | H0853 | H1121 | H3478 | H4057 | H5514 | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_64 |
another |
before |
become |
great |
appoint |
Moses |
Aaron |
chief ruler |
after |
appoint |
|
afflicted |
Israel |
desert |
Sinai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_64 |
inny |
przed |
zostać |
wielki |
powołać |
Mojżesz |
Aaron |
naczelny władca |
po |
powołać |
|
dotknięty |
Izrael |
pustynia |
Synaj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_64 |
these |
not |
become |
But among these there was not a man |
numbered |
of them whom Moses |
and Aaron |
the priest |
who |
when they numbered |
|
the children |
of Israel |
in the wilderness |
of Sinai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_64 |
te |
nie |
zostać |
Ale wśród nich nie był człowiekiem |
policzone |
z nich, których Mojżesz |
i Aaron |
ksiądz |
kto |
kiedy policzone |
|
dzieci |
Izraela |
na pustyni |
z Synaju |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_64 |
u·ve·'El·leh |
lo- |
Ha·yah |
'Ish, |
mip·pe·ku·Dei |
mo·Sheh, |
ve·'a·ha·Ron |
hak·ko·Hen; |
'a·Sher |
pa·ke·Du |
et- |
be·Nei |
Yis·ra·'El |
be·mid·Bar |
si·Nai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_64 |
u we el le |
lo - ha ja |
isz |
miP Pe qu de |
mo sze |
we a ha ron |
haK Ko hen |
a szer |
Paq du |
et - Be ne |
jis ra el |
Be mid Bar |
si naj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_64 |
ûbü´ëºllè |
lö´-häºyâ |
´îš |
miPPüqûdê |
möšè |
wü´ahárön |
haKKöhën |
´ášer |
Päqdû |
´et-Bünê |
yiSrä´ël |
BümidBar |
sînäy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_64 |
201/745 |
889/5164 |
813/3546 |
389/2004 |
127/301 |
554/766 |
293/347 |
259/750 |
1234/5499 |
128/301 |
3352/11047 |
1231/4921 |
463/2505 |
71/271 |
27/35 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_64 |
But among these there was not a man of them whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbered, when
they numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai. |
| L16 |
Lb26_64 |
64 But among these there was not a man <0376> of them whom Moses <04872> and
Aaron <0175> the priest <03548> numbered <06485> (08803), when they numbered <06485>
(08804) the children <01121> of Israel <03478> in the wilderness <04057> of Sinai
<05514>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lb26_65 |
Rzekł H559 im bowiem Pan H3068 , że umrą H4191 H4191 na pustyni H4057 i nie H3808 zostanie H3498 z nich żaden H376 oprócz H518 Kaleba H3612 , syna H1121 Jefunnego H3312 , i Jozuego H3091 , syna H1121 Nuna H5126 . |
| L02 |
Lb26_65 |
Rzekł im bowiem Pan, że umrą na pustyni i nie zostanie z nich żaden oprócz Kaleba, syna
Jefunnego, i Jozuego, syna Nuna. |
| L03 |
Lb26_65 |
כִּֽי־ |
אָמַ֤ר |
יְהוָה֙ |
לָהֶ֔ם |
מ֥וֹת |
יָמֻ֖תוּ |
בַּמִּדְבָּ֑ר |
וְלֹא־ |
נוֹתַ֤ר |
מֵהֶם֙ |
אִ֔ישׁ |
כִּ֚י |
אִם־ |
כָּלֵ֣ב |
בֶּן־ |
יְפֻנֶּ֔ה |
וִיהוֹשֻׁ֖עַ |
בִּן־ |
נֽוּן׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Lb26_65 |
כִּֽי־ |
אָמַ֤ר |
יְהוָה֙ |
לָ/הֶ֔ם |
מ֥וֹת |
יָמֻ֖תוּ |
בַּ/מִּדְבָּ֑ר |
וְ/לֹא־ |
נוֹתַ֤ר |
מֵ/הֶם֙ |
אִ֔ישׁ |
כִּ֚י |
אִם־ |
כָּלֵ֣ב |
בֶּן־ |
יְפֻנֶּ֔ה |
וִ/יהוֹשֻׁ֖עַ |
בִּן־ |
נֽוּן׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Lb26_65 |
ki- |
'a•<Mar> |
<jah>•we |
la•<Hem>, |
<Mot> |
ja•<Mu>•tu |
bam•mid•<Bar>; |
we•lo- |
no•<Tar> |
me•<Hem> |
'<Isz>, |
ki |
im- |
ka•<Lew> |
ben- |
je•fun•<Ne>, |
wi•ho•<szu>•a' |
bin- |
<Nun>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Lb26_65 | H3588 | H0559 | H3068 | H0000 | H4191 | H4191 | H4057 | H3808 | H3498 | H1992 | H0376 | H3588 | H0518 | H3612 | H1121 | H3312 | H3091 | H1121 | H5126 | | | | | |
| L07 |
Lb26_65 |
inasmuch |
answer |
Jehovah |
|
crying |
crying |
desert |
before |
excel |
like |
great |
inasmuch |
lo |
Caleb |
afflicted |
Jephunneh |
Jehoshua |
afflicted |
Non |
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lb26_65 |
ponieważ |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
|
płacz |
płacz |
pustynia |
przed |
excel |
jak |
wielki |
ponieważ |
lo |
Caleb |
dotknięty |
Jefunnego |
Jehoszua |
dotknięty |
Brak |
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lb26_65 |
for |
had said |
For the LORD |
|
of them They shall surely |
die |
in the wilderness |
not |
And there was not left |
and not |
a man |
for |
lo |
of them save Caleb |
the son |
of Jephunneh |
and Joshua |
the son |
of Nun |
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lb26_65 |
dla |
powiedział |
Dla Pana |
|
z nich na pewno będą one |
umierać |
na pustyni |
nie |
I nie pozostało |
i nie |
mężczyzna |
dla |
lo |
z nich uratować Caleba |
syn |
Jefunnego |
i Joshua |
syn |
Nuna |
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lb26_65 |
ki- |
'a·Mar |
Yah·weh |
la·Hem, |
Mot |
ya·Mu·tu |
bam·mid·Bar; |
ve·lo- |
no·Tar |
me·Hem |
'Ish, |
ki |
im- |
ka·Lev |
ben- |
ye·fun·Neh, |
vi·ho·Shu·a' |
bin- |
Nun. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lb26_65 |
Ki - a mar |
jhwh(a do naj) |
la hem |
mot |
ja mu tu |
Bam mid Bar |
we lo - no tar |
me hem |
isz |
Ki |
im - Ka lew |
Ben - je fun ne |
wi ho szu a |
Bin - nun |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lb26_65 |
Kî|-´ämar |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
lähem |
môt |
yämuºtû |
BammidBär |
wülö´-nôtar |
mëhem |
´îš |
Kî |
´im-Kälëb |
Ben-yüpunnè |
wîhôšùª` |
Bin-nûn |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lb26_65 |
739/4478 |
1189/5298 |
1132/6220 |
1266/6522 |
227/836 |
228/836 |
72/271 |
890/5164 |
29/107 |
119/820 |
390/2004 |
740/4478 |
267/1068 |
7/35 |
1232/4921 |
5/16 |
13/218 |
1233/4921 |
8/30 |
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lb26_65 |
For the LORD had said of them, They shall surely die in the wilderness. And there was not
left a man of them, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun. |
| L16 |
Lb26_65 |
65 For the LORD <03068> had said <0559> (08804) of them, They shall surely
<04191> (08800) die <04191> (08799) in the wilderness <04057>. And there was not left
<03498> (08738) a man <0376> of them, save Caleb <03612> the son <01121> of Jephunneh
<03312>, and Joshua <03091> the son <01121> of Nun <05126>. |
